NOTES

Abbreviations used in the notes:

Names

AB	Archibald Willingham Butt
ARC	Anna Roosevelt Cowles
ARL	Alice Roosevelt Longworth
CRR	Corinne Roosevelt Robinson
DCT	Delia Chapin Torrey
EKR	Edith Kermit Carow Roosevelt
HCL	Henry Cabot Lodge
HHM	Harriet Hurd McClure
HHT	Helen Herron Taft
IMT	Ida Minerva Tarbell
JSP	John Sanborn Phillips
LS	Lincoln Steffens
LTT	Louise Torrey Taft
MAH	Marcus Alonzo Hanna
RBH	Rutherford Birchard Hayes
RHD	Richard Harding Davis
RLF	Robert M. La Follette
RSB	Ray Stannard Baker
TR	Theodore Roosevelt
TR, JR.	Theodore Roosevelt, Jr.
UBS	Upton Beall Sinclair
WAW	William Allen White
WHT	William Howard Taft
WW	Woodrow Wilson

Journals and Collected Works

LTR: Theodore Roosevelt, Elting E. Morison, John M. Blum, and John J. Buckley, eds. The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt. 8 vols. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1951–54.

NYT: New York Times

WTR: Theodore Roosevelt and Hermann Hagedorn, eds. The Works of Theodore Roosevelt. 24 vols. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1923–26.

Papers and Collections

AB Letters: Archibald Willingham Butt Letters, Manuscript, Archives, and Rare Book Library, Emory University

ARC Papers: Anna Roosevelt Cowles Papers (MS Am 1834.1), Theodore Roosevelt Collection, Houghton Library, Harvard University

ARL Papers: Alice Roosevelt Longworth Papers, 1888–1942, Manuscript Division, Library of Congress, Washington, DC

CPT Papers: Charles P. Taft Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

CRR Papers: Corinne Roosevelt Robinson Papers (MS Am 1785–1785.7), Theodore Roosevelt Collection, Houghton Library, Harvard University

Derby Papers: Ethel Roosevelt Derby Papers (*87M-100, etc.), Theodore Roosevelt Collection, Houghton Library, Harvard University

Dunne Papers: Finley Peter Dunne Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

Garfield Papers: James Rudolph Garfield Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

Ida Tarbell Papers: Ida Tarbell Papers, Sophia Smith Collection, Smith College, Northampton, MA

IMTC: The Ida M. Tarbell Collection, Pelletier Library, Allegheny College, Meadville, PA

KR Papers: Kermit and Belle Roosevelt Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

LS Papers: Lincoln Steffens Papers, Rare Book & Manuscript Library, Columbia University in the City of New York

McClure MSS: Samuel Sidney McClure Manuscripts, The Lilly Library, Indiana University, Bloomington, IN

O’Laughlin Papers: John Callan O’Laughlin Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

Phillips MSS: John Sanborn Phillips Manuscripts, The Lilly Library, Indiana University, Bloomington, IN

Pinchot Papers: Gifford Pinchot Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

Pringle Papers: Henry F. Pringle Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

RBH Papers: Rutherford Birchard Hayes Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

RSB Papers: Ray Stannard Baker Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

RSB Papers II: Ray Stannard (“David Grayson”) Baker Papers, The Jones Library, Amherst, MA

Taft-Karger Corr.: William H. Taft and Gustav J. Karger Correspondence, Cincinnati History Library and Archives, Cincinnati Museum Center

TRC: Theodore Roosevelt Collection, Houghton Library, Harvard University

TRJP: Theodore Roosevelt, Jr. Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

TRP: Theodore Roosevelt Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

White Papers: William Allen White Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

WHTP: William H. Taft Papers, Manuscript Division, LC

PREFACE

“He had just finished”: Lyman Abbott, “A Review of President Roosevelt’s Administration: IV—Its Influence on Patriotism and Public Service,” Outlook, Feb. 27, 1909, p. 430.

“a spark of genius”: William Allen White to Charles Churchill, Aug. 9, 1906, William Allen White Papers, Manuscript Division, LC.

“The story is the thing”: “Interview with S. S. McClure,” The North American (Philadelphia), Aug. 15, 1905.

“muckraker . . . a badge of honor”: Patricia O’Toole, When Trumpets Call: Theodore Roosevelt after the White House (New York: Simon & Schuster, 2005), p. 30.

“It is hardly an exaggeration”: Richard Hofstadter, The Age of Reform: From Bryan to F.D.R. (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1955), pp. 186–87.

“Oh, things will be all right”: Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, April 5, 1905.

“derelict”: WHT, “Personal Aspects of the Presidency,” Saturday Evening Post, Feb. 28, 1914.

“not constituted”: William Howard Taft to William Allen White, Mar. 20, 1909, White Papers.

“vitality of democracy . . . complex questions”: S. S. McClure, “The Railroads on Trial: Editorial Announcement of a New Series by Ray Stannard Baker,” McClure’s (October 1905), p. 673.

“the mission of raising”: William James, Memories and Studies (New York: Longmans, Green & Co., 1911), p. 323.

“There is no one left . . . none but all of us”: S. S. McClure, “Concerning Three Articles . . . and a Coincidence That May Set Us Thinking,” McClure’s (January 1903), p. 336.

CHAPTER ONE: The Hunter Returns

ROOSEVELT IS COMING HOME: Boston Daily Globe, June 16, 1910.

“the wise custom” . . . take his pledge back: Herman H. Kohlsaat, From McKinley to Harding: Personal Recollections of Our Presidents (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1923), pp. 137–38; Oshkosh [WI] Daily Northwestern, Nov. 9, 1904; NYT, Nov. 8, 1904.

“the greatest office . . . every hour”: Oscar S. Straus, Under Four Administrations: From Cleveland to Taft (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1922), p. 251.

“dull thud . . . break his fall”: Archibald W. Butt to “My Darling Mother,” June 19, [1908], in Lawrence F. Abbott, ed., The Letters of Archie Butt, Personal Aide to President Roosevelt (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1924), p. 42.

“impenetrable spot”: Elmer J. Burkett, “Theodore Roosevelt,” The Independent, June 9, 1910, p. 1270.

“Even at this moment”: TR to John Appleton Stewart, Mar. 19, 1910, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Days of Armageddon, 1909–1914, Vol. 7 of The Letters of Theodore Roosevelt [hereafter LTR] (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1951–54), p. 59.

“My political career . . . engulfing him”: Lawrence F. Abbott, Impressions of Theodore Roosevelt (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1923), p. 53.

a six-week tour . . . Kings and queens: Baltimore Sun, June 18, 1910.

“People gathered . . . viva Roosevelt!”: Lawrence F. Abbott, “Mr. Roosevelt in Europe,” Outlook, June 4, 1910, pp. 249–50.

“No foreign ruler . . . class of society”: NYT, June 10, 1910.

“I don’t suppose . . . all about the man”: AB to Clara, April 19, 1910, in Archibald Willingham Butt, Taft and Roosevelt: The Intimate Letters of Archie Butt, Military Aide, Vol. 1 (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, Doran & Co., 1930), p. 332.

“royal progress . . . American ever received”: “A Welcome to Mr. Roosevelt from the President of the United States,” Outlook, June 18, 1910, p. 342.

“a holiday appearance”: Evening Tribune (Marysville, OH), June 19, 1910.

“as diversely typical . . . native born and aliens”: Editorial, Evening Star (Washington, DC), June 18, 1910.

More than two hundred vessels: NYT, June 17, 1910.

“Flags floated . . . draped with bunting”: Evening Tribune, June 19, 1910.

The night before . . . special duty: NYT, June 17, 1910; Philadelphia Inquirer, June 18, 1910.

“The United States . . . excitement of anticipation”: Atlanta Constitution, June 15, 1910.

“If it were not . . . I am done for”: Edith Kermit Carow Roosevelt to Kermit Roosevelt, April 7, 1909, KR Papers.

“would do anything in the world”: Edith Kermit Carow to TR, June 8 [1886], in Sylvia Jukes Morris, Edith Kermit Roosevelt: Portrait of a First Lady [hereafter EKR] (New York: Coward, McCann & Geoghegan, 1980), p. 86.

They had been intimate childhood . . . broke down in tears: TR, Diaries of Boyhood and Youth (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1928), p. 13.

a regular guest at “Tranquillity”: David McCullough, Mornings on Horseback (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1981), pp. 142–43.

“the prettiest girls they had met”: Morris, EKR, p. 53.

mysterious “falling out” . . . at the estate’s summerhouse: Carleton Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, 1858–1886 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1958), pp. 170, 556.

The conflict . . . “his very intimate relations”: TR to ARC, Sept. 20, 1886, TRC.

“both of us had”: TR to ARC, Sept. 20, 1886, TRC.

his “whole heart and soul”: TR, Personal Diary, Jan. 25, 1880, TRP.

“I do not think . . . mistress of the White House”: TR to Maria Longworth Storer, Dec. 8, 1902, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Square Deal, 1901–1903, Vol. 3 of LTR, p. 392.

their fellow passengers, some 3,000: NYT, June 19, 1910.

massive battleship South Carolina: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

“By George!”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

“Flags were broken out . . . an eight-pounder”: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

“to add dignity”: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, pp. 394, 400.

“just as prominent”: Evening Bulletin (Philadelphia), June 19, 1910.

he stopped his hectic motions: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“love of the hurly-burly . . . and Mr. Roosevelt”: Arthur R. Colquhoun, “Theodore Roosevelt,” Living Age, May 28, 1910, p. 519.

“pugilists, college presidents . . . noise and excitement”: Edward G. Lowry, “The White House Now,” Harper’s Weekly, May 15, 1907, p. 7.

the Roosevelts’ youngest sons . . . Nicholas Longworth: Chicago Tribune, June 19, 1910.

Eleanor Roosevelt; and her husband, Franklin: Joseph L. Gardner, Departing Glory: Theodore Roosevelt as ex-President (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1973), p. 170.

Roosevelt busily shook hands: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

“Come here, Theodore . . . anything else”: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 399.

“the round face”: Chicago Tribune, June 19, 1910.

“to kiss pop first”: Atlanta Constitution, June 19, 1910.

“the Colonel spread his arms . . . pandemonium broke loose”: Chicago Tribune, June 19, 1910.

“there came from the river”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“everywhere flags”: Atlanta Constitution, June 19, 1910.

executed a “flying leap” . . . with every crew member: Fort Wayne [IN] Sentinel, June 18, 1910.

“an explosive word . . . meaning of the words”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“This takes me back . . . tell you how I feel”: Chicago Tribune, June 19, 1910.

“Fine! Fine!”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“George, this is bully!”: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

Roosevelt hesitated . . . “shake hands with them”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“Boys, I am glad”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“We’re mighty glad”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

Reporters . . . remarked how “hale and hearty”: Evening Tribune (Marysville, OH), June 19, 1910.

“It is true”: Evening Bulletin (Philadelphia), June 19, 1910.

“the same bubbling”: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

detected “something different . . . more encompassing”: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 396.

“You come back here . . . a look at Teddy”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

“There he is!” . . . “Home, Sweet Home”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“the man of the hour”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

“echoing boom”: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

“Turn around . . . all waiting for him”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

“unnumbered thousands” . . . surrounding streets: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

“a life-size Teddy bear”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“Delighted”: NYT, June 18, 1910.

“from street level to skyline”: New York Sun, June 19, 1910.

“Is there a stenographer”: Evening Tribune, June 19, 1910.

“No man could . . . the American people”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

A five-mile parade . . . lining the streets: Evening Post (Washington, DC), June 18, 1910.

“The sidewalks”: Chicago Tribune, June 19, 1910.

Rough Rider unit . . . escort of honor: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

“incomparably the largest”: Evening Star, June 18, 1910.

Placards with friendly . . . front of the building: Chicago Tribune, June 19, 1910.

“You could not move”: New York Evening Post, July 18, 1910.

“the malefactors of great wealth”: St. Louis Times, June 19, 1910.

“Teddy! Teddy!”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

“unconcealed delight . . . Not a bit”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

with tears in his eyes: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1910.

a frightening storm: Chicago Tribune, June 19, 1910; Los Angeles Times, June 19, 1910.

“Everyone began talking”: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 402.

a festive meal: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in ibid., p. 401.

The severe rainstorm . . . “to the ground”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

“triumphal arches”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“to live among you again”: Washington Post, June 19, 1910.

“the slightest trace of fatigue”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“We lived in . . . sweet intimacy”: William Howard Taft, “My Predecessor,” Collier’s, Mar. 6, 1909, p. 25.

“the foremost member”: TR to WHT, June 9, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 486.

his daily “counsellor”: TR to WHT, Feb. 14, 1903, in ibid., p. 426.

“I am quite as nervous”: TR to WHT, Sept. 19, 1907, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Big Stick, 1905–1907, Vol. 5 of LTR, p. 796.

When Taft was elected . . . a “beloved” friend: TR to WHT, Aug. 2, 1906, in ibid., p. 341.

“Taft is as fine a fellow”: TR to Arthur Hamilton Lee, Dec. 20, 1908, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Big Stick, 1907–1909, Vol. 6 of LTR, pp. 1432–33.

“I do not know any man”: TR to Gifford Pinchot, Jan. 17, 1910, Pinchot Papers.

asked Pinchot to meet him in Europe: TR to Gifford Pinchot, Mar. 1, 1910, Pinchot Papers.

all expressing a belief . . . Roosevelt’s hard-won advances: Albert J. Beveridge to Gifford Pinchot, Mar. 24, 1910; Jonathan P. Dolliver to Gifford Pinchot, Mar. 25, 1910, TRP.

On his final day: TR to Trevelyan, Oct. 1, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 415.

“Roosevelt’s spirit was much troubled”: Edward Grey, Twenty-five Years, 1892–1916 (New York: Frederick A. Stokes Co., 1925), Vol. 2, pp. 93–94.

“What will Mr. Roosevelt do?”: Advocate (Newark, NJ), June 19, 1910.

the intensifying struggle . . . dividing the Republican Party: Ray Stannard Baker, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), p. 362.

“There is one thing”: NYT, June 19, 1910.

“He looks haggard and careworn”: AB to Clara, Jan. 7, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 254.

faded to a sickly pale: AB to Clara, Easter [n.d.], 1910, in ibid., p. 312.

“It is hard . . . murmur against the fate”: AB to Clara, Easter [n.d.], 1910, in ibid., p. 313.

“a man of tremendous . . . to show no resentment”: AB to Clara, Feb. 9, 1910, in ibid., p. 278.

his “secondary role”: AB to Clara, Feb. 13, 1910, in ibid., p. 281.

“he loves Theodore Roosevelt”: AB to Clara, Jan. 7, 1910, in ibid., p. 254.

“He is going to be”: AB, Dec. 10, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, Vol. 1, pp. 232–33.

“America incarnate”: William Allen White, “Taft: A Hewer of Wood,” The American Magazine (April 1908), p. 20.

a man who could “finish the things” . . . would “do much”: Ibid., pp. 31, 32.

“by flashes or whims . . . long, logical habit”: “Six Months of President Taft,” The World’s Work (September 1909).

“a great crusade . . . in the form of law”: George Kibbe Turner, “How Taft Views His Own Administration,” McClure’s (June 1910), p. 211.

“intense desire . . . for legal method”: WHT, “My Predecessor,” Collier’s, Mar. 6, 1909, p. 25.

Roosevelt had ended his presidency: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, May 10, 1908, in TR, Kermit Roosevelt, and Will Irwin, eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, 1902–1908 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1946), p. 242.

“with the tools”: “Six Months of President Taft,” The World’s Work (September 1909).

He had “great misgivings”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 11, 1907, WHTP.

acceptance speech . . . “like a nightmare”: WHT to TR, July 12, 1908, TRP.

He feared . . . “make many people mad”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 13, 1907, WHTP.

negative press left him “very, very discouraged”: Nevada State Journal, Mar. 23, 1910.

refused to read unfavorable articles: AB to Clara, Nov. 14, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 206.

“But I am made this way”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 15, 1907, WHTP.

his “campaign manager”: Syracuse [NY] Herald, June 14, 1908.

“I pinch myself”: WHT to Henry A. Morrill, Box 29, Pringle Papers.

“would rather be Chief Justice . . . to bear and undergo”: AB to Clara, Mar. 4, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 294.

“overcome the obstacles”: WHT to Henry A. Morrill, Box 29, Pringle Papers.

Their sisters had been “schoolmates . . . forty years”: Helen Herron Taft, Recollections of Full Years (New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1914), p. 7.

“with such high feeling . . . during that period”: Ibid., p. 11.

“the deeper grew my respect”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, July 12, 1885, WHTP.

a “merciless but loving critic”: WHT to Nellie, June 28, 1895, WHTP.

“two men who are intimate chums”: Betty Boyd Caroli, First Ladies (New York: Oxford University Press, 1987), p. 130.

“the Taft Administration will be brilliant”: NYT, Mar. 4, 1909.

insisting “upon complete racial equality”: Carl Sferrazza Anthony, Nellie Taft: The Unconventional First Lady of the Ragtime Era (New York: HarperCollins, 2005), p. 148.

Taft turned “deathly pale”: AB to Clara, May 17, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 88.

“great soul . . . wrapped in darkness”: AB to Mrs. John D. Butt, June 8, 1909, in ibid., p. 101.

“I have had a hard time . . . at the White House”: WHT to TR, May 26, 1910, TRP.

“this demonstration of amity . . . with the former President”: Indianapolis Star, June 12, 1910.

“charged with the dignity . . . to any man”: AB to Clara, June 16, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 389.

“When you are being hammered”: WHT, Speech, Mar. 22, 1910, Series 9, reel 567, WHTP; Nevada State Journal, Mar. 23, 1910.

he “read with deep interest”: Evening Star (Washington, DC), June 18, 1910.

all “the members of the faculty . . . tremendous yell”: The North American (Philadelphia), June 19, 1910.

gaily decorated . . . 2,500 invited guests: Evening Bulletin (Philadelphia), June 18, 1910.

“The Roosevelt luck” . . . decision to speak indoors: Philadelphia Inquirer, June 19, 1910.

the entire audience rose: The North American, June 19, 1910.

a “flying visit”: Evening Bulletin, June 18, 1910.

“He came to me”: Evening Star (Washington, DC), June 18, 1910.

“Banks, office buildings”: Philadelphia Inquirer, June 18, 1910.

“a terrific electrical storm”: Ibid.

“I thank you sincerely for coming”: WHT, “Speech at Lincoln University, June 18, 1910,” WHTP.

“one of the greatest men” . . . nation’s racial problems: Evening Star (Washington, DC), June 19, 1910.

the press could not resist drawing comparisons: The North American, June 19, 1910.

Taft was “travel-stained”: New York Herald, June 19, 1910.

exhausted when he boarded the train: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, June 19, 1910.

“in a free state of perspiration”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, June 19, 1910.

“ready and eager”: Waterloo [IA] Times-Tribune, June 19, 1910.

his bill . . . was awaiting his signature: New York Herald, June 19, 1910.

“an abiding faith . . . take care of itself ultimately”: WHT to R. L. O’Brien, June 28, 1910, in Donald F. Anderson, William Howard Taft: A Conservative’s Conception of the Presidency (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1973), p. 218.

“the first positive step”: “Six Months of President Taft,” The World’s Work (September 1909).

“for the first time, the power”: George Kibbe Turner, “How Taft Views His Own Administration; An Interview with the President,” McClure’s (June 1910), p. 215.

a postal savings bill “fought at every step”: Evening Bulletin (Philadelphia), June 18, 1910.

a secure place to deposit their money: WHT to William B. McKinley, Aug. 20, 1910, WHTP.

Taft “had unquestionably strengthened”: Evening Bulletin (Philadelphia), June 18, 1910.

“their laughs would mingle”: AB to Clara, June 15, 1912, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 813.

“No other friendship”: William Allen White, “Taft: A Hewer of Wood,” The American Magazine (April 1908), pp. 23–24.

“The whole country waits and wonders”: Baltimore Sun, June 18, 1910.

CHAPTER TWO: Will and Teedie

“Louise is getting . . . clamorous appetite”: Alphonso Taft to Increase N. Talbot, Sept 21, 1857, WHTP.

“very large . . . made with belts”: LTT to DCT, Nov. 8, 1857, WHTP.

“took great comfort . . . boys growing up together”: LTT to Susan Torrey, November [n.d.], 1857, WHTP.

“He spreads his hands . . . dimple in one cheek”: Henry F. Pringle, The Life and Times of William Howard Taft [hereafter Life and Times] (New York: Farrar & Rinehart, 1939), Vol. 1, p. 3.

“deeply, darkly, beautifully blue”: LTT to DCT, November [n.d.], 1857, WHTP.

“healthy, fast-growing boy”: Alphonso Taft to DCT, Dec. 13, 1857, WHTP.

“upon being held . . . take care of himself”: LTT to DCT, November [n.d.], 1857, WHTP.

children “are treasures . . . too much”: LTT to Susan Torrey, Feb. 6, 1860, WHTP.

To her “great disappointment” . . . town of Millbury, Massachusetts: Horace Dutton Taft, Memories and Opinions (New York: The Macmillan Co., 1942), p. 3.

“She has great mental . . . synonymous with unhappiness”: Ishbel Ross, An American Family: The Tafts, 1678 to 1964 (Cleveland, OH: World Publishing Co., 1964), p. 18.

“If ‘ladies of strong minds’ ”: Ibid., p. 24.

“One day in an oat field . . . college was sacred in his eyes”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, pp. 4–5.

“I feel well assured”: Alphonso Taft to Frances Phelps, Oct. 9, 1838, WHTP.

“There are no such high . . . comparatively few”: Alphonso Taft to Sylvia Howard Taft, Nov. 15, 1838, WHTP.

“honourably famous”: Charles Dickens, American Notes, Vol. 11 of The Writings of Charles Dickens (New York: Houghton Mifflin, 1894), p. 514.

“I have not spent”: Alphonso Taft to Peter Rawson Taft, Mar. 30, 1839, WHTP.

her “noble husband . . . quiet joy”: LTT to DCT, Jan. 4, 1854, WHTP.

“I do feel under”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 13.

“the best husband”: Ross, An American Family, p. 20.

“Oh, Louise”: DCT to LTT, Jan. 18, 1854, WHTP.

“I had more pride”: LTT to Samuel Torrey, June 6, 1866, WHTP.

“Willie is foremost”: Alphonso Taft to Samuel Torrey, Oct. 16, 1872, WHTP.

“simplicity, courage”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 5.

“If flattery or admiration”: Ibid., p. 106.

“It was very hard”: Ibid., p. 115.

“Scarcely a night”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 6.

“We might almost as well ask”: DCT to LTT, Jan. 17, 1859, WHTP.

“spread out before you like a map”: Alphonso Taft to Frances Phelps, Nov. 12, 1838, WHTP.

“the advantages of both . . . or to rough it”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 13.

“wholesome and natural”: Ibid., p. 16.

“the city fairly blossomed . . . one end to the other”: LTT to Anna Torrey, April 18, 1865, WHTP.

“He was . . . a born judge”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 11.

“the Constitution of the State”: S. B. Nelson & Co., History of Cincinnati and Hamilton County, Ohio; Their Past and Present, Including . . . Biographies and Portraits of Pioneers and Representative Citizens, Etc. (Cincinnati: S. B. Nelson, 1894), p. 189.

“the school board”: Martha Willard, “Notes for a Biographer,” unpublished MS, 1935, p. 92, WHTP.

“To be Chief Justice”: Ross, An American Family, p. 47.

“No leader of the Bar . . . patience and kindness”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 11.

“rich real estate holders”: Lewis Alexander Leonard, Life of Alphonso Taft (New York: Hawke Publishing Co., 1920), p. 48.

“the path of virtue and integrity”: Ibid., p. 54.

“these children are unfortunate . . . cruel circumstances”: Ibid.

his unblemished reputation . . . “the day is long”: NYT, March 8, 1876.

“reform element . . . old regime”: Murat Halstead to Alphonso Taft, Mar. 7, 1876, WHTP.

a “fatty”: Bessie White Smith, Boyhoods of the Presidents (Boston: Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Co., 1929), p. 251.

a “lubber”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 20; Eugene P. Lyle, Jr., “Taft: A Career of Big Tasks, His Boyhood and College Days,” The World’s Work (July 1907).

“If you can’t walk”: Smith, Boyhoods of the Presidents, p. 251.

At the age of seven . . . “arithmetic and writing”: Ross, An American Family, p. 40.

“He means to be a scholar”: Ibid.

“Mediocrity will not do”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 22.

“His average was 95”: Alphonso Taft to DCT, Dec. 24, 1869, WHTP.

“We felt that the sun”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 11.

“Love of approval”: AB to Clara, Aug. 10, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 472.

“read up in the Gazetteer . . . impressive to him”: LTT to Anna Torrey, July 18, 1869, WHTP.

Alphonso re-created for Will: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Aug. 1, 1869, WHTP.

“a mastery of fact”: David H. Burton, The Learned Presidency: Theodore Roosevelt, William Howard Taft, Woodrow Wilson (Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1988), p. 91.

“the most conspicuous”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 26.

“the great social event”: Ross, An American Family, p. 58.

the splendid Sinton mansion: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 4.

the Times-Star, a Taft family holding: Ross, An American Family, p. 67.

“The result of coeducation”: WHT, “Woman Suffrage,” 1874, WHTP.

“from their constitutional peculiarities”: LTT to DCT, Aug. 16, 1874, WHTP.

“Give the woman the ballot . . . this great reform”: WHT, “Woman Suffrage,” 1874, WHTP.

the only obstacle . . . was laziness: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 21.

Will stood over six feet . . . nickname “Big Bill”: David H. Burton, Taft, Roosevelt and the Limits of Friendship (Madison, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 2005), p. 21.

“To see his large bulk . . . a dreadnaught launched”: Edward H. Cotton, William Howard Taft: A Character Study (Boston: Beacon Press, 1932), p. 21.

“dragged bodily” . . . to victory: Oscar King Davis, William Howard Taft, the Man of the Hour; His Biography and His Views on the Great Questions of Today (Philadelphia: P. W. Ziegler Co., 1908), p. 40.

“I begin to see”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Sept. 12, 1874, WHTP.

“It is not more”: LTT to DCT, Oct. 22, 1874, WHTP.

“Another week of this . . . your expectations”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, September [n.d.], 1874, WHTP.

His father “had other ideas”: WHT, “College Athletic,” American Physical Education Review (April 1916), p. 225.

“I doubt that such popularity”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 35.

“If a man has to be isolated”: WHT to LTT, Nov. 4, 1874, WHTP.

settled into a structured regimen: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Oct. 1, 1874, WHTP.

“As a scholar . . . moral force”: Herbert Wolcott Bowen, Recollections, Diplomatic and Undiplomatic (New York: F. H. Hitchcock, 1926), pp. 52–53.

He was the class leader: Herbert S. Duffy, William Howard Taft (New York: Minton, Balch & Co., 1930), pp. 5–6.

“safe and comforting”: Lyle, “Taft: A Career of Big Tasks . . .,” The World’s Work (July 1907).

appointed him “father” of their graduating year: Cotton, William Howard Taft, a Character Study, p. 4.

“was the most admired”: Bowen, Recollections, Diplomatic and Undiplomatic, p. 53.

“there was little . . . way to a degree”: David H. Burton, William Howard Taft, in the Public Service (Malabar, FL: Robert E. Krieger Publ. Co., 1986), p. 6.

“a course of outside reading . . . stick to the course”: Lyle, “Taft: A Career of Big Tasks . . .,” The World’s Work (July 1907).

“hard common sense”: WHT, “The Vitality of the Democratic Party, Its Causes,” Pringle Papers.

“Taft was judicial . . . before anything else”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 44.

“had more to do with stimulating”: Ibid., p. 34.

Considered one of the most gifted . . . “secret of his success”: Dumas Malone, ed., Dictionary of American Biography (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1935), Vol. 9, p. 218.

Sumner was an apostle: Robert Green McCloskey, American Conservatism in the Age of Enterprise: A Study of William Graham Sumner, Stephen J. Field and Andrew Carnegie (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1951), pp. 30–32.

“If we should set a limit”: Ibid., p. 50.

he argued that “princely profits”: WHT, “The Right of Private Property,” Michigan Law Journal (August 1894), p. 223.

“the highest pinnacle”: McCloskey, American Conservatism in the Age of Enterprise, p. 83.

“the lawyer who makes”: WHT, “The Professional and Political Prospects of the College Graduate,” in Harry Clark Coe and William Howard Taft, Valedictory Poem and Oration Pronounced Before the Senior Class in Yale College, Presentation Day, June 25, 1878 (New Haven, CT: Morehouse & Taylor, 1878).

“the greatest prize in college”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 41.

“He has in this . . . & practiced”: Alphonso Taft to DCT, Oct. 21, 1877, WHTP.

“We shall regret that . . . reputation every time”: Alphonso Taft to DCT, Dec. 16, 1877, WHTP.

“coming on slowly”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Mar. 11, 1878, WHTP.

“finding it rather difficult”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, April 14, 1878, WHTP.

“The sound of approaching music . . . manly sincerity”: NYT, June 26, 1878.

“I wish you could get”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, April 14, 1878, WHTP.

“Peter continues so strange . . . to Tillie’s wishes”: LTT to DCT, Jan. 22, 1878, WHTP.

“I am doing my best . . . above all others”: Peter Rawson Taft to Alphonso Taft, April 19, 1878, WHTP.

“I have a kind of presentiment”: WHT to HHT, May 10, 1891, WHTP.

“a sickly and timid boy”: TR to Edward S. Martin, Nov. 26, 1900, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Years of Preparation, 1898–1900, Vol. 2 of LTR, p. 1443.

“Nobody seemed to think”: New York World, Nov. 16, 1902.

“Theodore Roosevelt, whose name”: Corinne Roosevelt Robinson, My Brother, Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1921), p. 1.

“great and loving care . . . walk up and down with me”: TR to Edward S. Martin, Nov. 26, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1443.

“I could breathe”: Lincoln Steffens, The Autobiography of Lincoln Steffens (New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1931), p. 350.

“My father”: Ibid.

“one of the five richest”: Nathan Miller, The Roosevelt Chronicles (New York: Doubleday & Co., 1979), p. 117.

feared would “spoil” him: New York World, Feb. 11, 1878.

“I am trying to school”: Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., to Martha Bulloch Roosevelt, June 10, 1853, TRC.

now “confident . . . only live in your being”: Martha Bulloch Roosevelt to Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., July 26, 1853, in CRR, My Brother, pp. 13–14.

“the blood rush . . . I love you!”: Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., to Martha Bulloch Roosevelt, Aug. 3, 1853, in ibid., p. 15.

“If I may judge”: Martha Elliott Bulloch to Susan West, Nov. 16, 1861, TRC.

“I shudder to think”: AB to Clara, January 8, 1909, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 279.

Thee suppressed . . . “absolute fighting forces”: Anna Roosevelt Cowles, “The Story of the Roosevelt Family,” unpublished MS, n.d., CRR Papers.

“the most dominant figure”: CRR, My Brother, p. 9.

“the most intimate friend”: Ibid., p. 7.

“we used to wait”: TR, An Autobiography (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1920), p. 8.

“there was never anyone”: ARC, “The Story of the Roosevelt Family,” CRR Papers.

“he was one of those rare”: McCullough, Mornings on Horseback, p. 31.

He tutored them . . . “the dead limbs”: CRR, My Brother, p. 8.

“turn aside from his business”: DCT to LTT, Jan. 17, 1859, WHTP.

“I never knew anyone”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 9.

“not so much for what it was”: Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., to Martha Bulloch Roosevelt, Sept. 28, 1873, TRC.

improving the lives of tenement children: TR, An Autobiography, p. 10; CRR, My Brother, pp. 4–5.

“Father was the finest man”: Jacob A. Riis, Theodore Roosevelt: The Citizen (New York: Grosset & Dunlap, 1907), p. 446.

to arrange home tutoring . . . Mittie’s sister, Anna: TR, An Autobiography, pp. 12–13.

their mother provided: Ibid., p. 4; ARC, “The Story of the Roosevelt Family,” CRR Papers.

“From the very fact . . . power of concentration”: William Draper Lewis, The Life of Theodore Roosevelt (Philadelphia: John C. Winston Co., 1919), p. 36.

“men who were fearless”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 27.

“I can see him now . . . month to month”: CRR, My Brother, pp. 1–2.

“anything less tranquil”: Ibid., p. 89.

“riding, driving . . . the ‘divine fire’ ”: Frances Theodora Parsons, Perchance Some Day (New York: Privately printed, 1951), pp. 26, 29.

“Roosevelt Museum of Natural History”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 14.

“He loves the woods”: WHT, “My Predecessor,” Collier’s, Mar. 6, 1909, p. 25.

“Sit down, Will . . . domestic affairs”: Edward George Lowry, “The White House Now,” Harper’s, May 15, 1909, p. 7.

“a great little home-boy”: CRR, My Brother, p. 45.

He traversed fields . . . of the Vatican: TR, Diaries of Boyhood and Youth, pp. 18–19, 150, 181; CRR, My Brother, pp. 46, 49.

“we three”: TR, Diaries of Boyhood and Youth, pp. 63, 109.

“that a real education”: Kathleen Mary Dalton, “The Early Life of Theodore Roosevelt,” PhD diss., Johns Hopkins University, 1979, p. 188.

“Theodore, you have the mind . . . I’ll make my body”: CRR, My Brother, p. 50.

to expand “his chest”: Ibid.

“the strenuous life”: Ibid.

two “mischievous” boys . . . “perceptible improvement whatever”: TR, An Autobiography, pp. 27–28.

his “timid” nature: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 28.

“There were all kinds of things”: Edward Wagenknecht, The Seven Worlds of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Longmans, Green & Co., 1958), p. 3.

“by constantly forcing”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 28.

“a matter of habit”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 32.

“We arrived in sight of Alexandria”: TR, Diaries of Boyhood and Youth, p. 276.

“first real collecting”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 19.

a private vessel . . . thirteen-man crew: McCullough, Mornings on Horseback, p. 123.

“I had no idea”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 18.

“My first knowledge”: Ibid., p. 19.

“an almost ruthless single-mindedness”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 99.

“And of course”: CRR, My Brother, p. 80.

“This trip . . . formed”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 19.

“lamentably weak in Latin”: Ibid., p. 21.

“The young man never”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 127.

“What will I become . . . but it is hard”: McCullough, Mornings on Horseback, p. 144.

“It produced congestion”: Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., to Martha Bulloch Roosevelt, Nov. 9, 1874, in ibid., p. 145.

“I jump involuntarily”: Elliott Roosevelt to Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., Nov. 22, 1874, in ibid., p. 146.

“could make more friends . . . in many respects”: Elliott Roosevelt to Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., Mar. 6, 1875, in Joseph P. Lash, Eleanor and Franklin (New York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1971), p. 7.

“During my Latin lesson”: Ibid.

“fainted just after leaving”: Ibid., p. 8.

“Is it not splendid”: TR to ARC, July 25, 1875, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Years of Preparation, 1868–1898, Vol. 1 of LTR, p. 13.

“a slender nervous young man”: Donald G. Wilhelm, Theodore Roosevelt as an Undergraduate (Boston: J. W. Luce & Co., 1910), p. 31.

He worried initially: TR to CRR, Nov. 26, 1876, TRC.

“studious, ambitious”: Henry F. Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography (New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1931), p. 33.

“It was not often . . . again and again”: Paul Grondahl, I Rose Like a Rocket: The Political Education of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Free Press, 2004), p. 45.

“Now look here, Roosevelt”: Wilhelm, Theodore Roosevelt as an Undergraduate, p. 35.

he would retreat to a corner: Ibid., p. 24.

“No man ever came”: Ibid.

“My library has been”: TR to Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., and Martha Bulloch Roosevelt, Feb. 11, 1877, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 26.

“the greatest of companions”: Wagenknecht, Seven Worlds, p. 44.

“As I talked the pages”: Frederick S. Wood, Roosevelt as We Knew Him: The Personal Recollections of One Hundred and Fifty of His Friends and Associates (Philadelphia: John C. Winston Co., 1927), p. 361.

“He always carried a book”: Wagenknecht, Seven Worlds, p. 46.

Roosevelt’s ability to concentrate . . . “not be diverted”: Charles Grenfell Washburn, Theodore Roosevelt: The Logic of His Career (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1916), p. 3.

Preparing so far ahead “freed his mind”: Straus, Under Four Administrations, p. 256.

finished a complete draft: Ibid., pp. 255–56.

“I never knew a man”: WHT, “My Predecessor,” Collier’s, Mar. 6, 1909, p. 25.

exercising rigorously day after day: TR, Diaries of Boyhood and Youth, pp. 355–56, 363.

“he danced just as you’d expect”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 166.

“His college life broadened”: Lewis, Life of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 51.

“Funnily enough”: TR to Martha Bulloch Roosevelt, Oct. 8, 1878, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 34.

“As I saw the last of the train”: Grondahl, I Rose Like a Rocket, pp. 41–42.

“I do not think”: TR to Theodore Roosevelt, Sr., Oct. 22, 1876, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 18.

The Senate rejected Roosevelt’s nomination: NYT, Oct. 30 & Dec. 4, 1877; Galveston [TX] Daily News, Dec. 13, 1877.

“The machine politicians”: Dalton, “The Early Life of Theodore Roosevelt,” p. 282.

an advanced stage of bowel cancer: McCullough, Mornings on Horseback, p. 181.

“very much better”: TR, Diaries of Boyhood and Youth, p. 364.

“Today he told me”: TR, Personal Diary, Jan. 2, 1878, TRP.

His groans reverberated: Elliott Roosevelt, unpublished MS, n.d., TRC.

his dark hair turned gray: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 148.

Elliott stayed by his father’s side: Elliott Roosevelt, undated memorandum, TRC.

His grief was “doubly bitter . . . dearest on earth died”: TR to Henry Davis Minot, July 5, 1880, TRC.

“I never was able”: TR, Personal Diary, June 20, 1878, TRP.

“The death of Mr. Roosevelt”: NYT, Feb. 13, 1878.

“Flags flew . . . wept over him”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt: The Citizen, p. 447.

“There was truly no end”: NYT, Feb. 12, 1878.

“He has just been buried”: TR, Personal Diary, Feb. 12, 1878, TRP.

still struck him “like a hideous dream”: Ibid.

“It has been a most fortunate thing”: TR, Personal Diary, Mar. 11, 1878, TRP.

“If I had very much time”: TR, Personal Diary, Mar. 6, 1878, TRP.

“every nook and corner”: TR, Personal Diary, June 6, 1878, TRP.

“Am leading the most intensely”: TR, Personal Diary, June 21, 1878, TRP.

“the only human being”: TR, Personal Diary, April 18, 1878, TRP.

“it was a real case”: TR, Personal Diary, Jan. 30, 1880, TRP.

he vowed “to win her”: TR, Personal Diary, Jan. 25, 1880, TRP.

“made everything subordinate”: TR to Henry Davis Minot, Feb. 13, 1880, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 43.

mesmerized her young brother: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 42.

“the tortures” he was suffering: TR, Personal Diary, Jan. 30, 1880, TRP.

“I have hardly had”: Ibid.

“I am so happy”: TR, Personal Diary, Jan. 25, 1880, TRP.

“I do not believe”: TR, Personal Diary, Mar. 11, 1880, TRP.

“nothing on earth left to wish for”: TR, Personal Diary, July 29, 1880, TRP.

a “royally good time”: TR, Personal Diary, June 28, 1879, TRP.

“As regards the laws”: Richard Welling, “Theodore Roosevelt at Harvard,” Outlook, Oct. 27, 1920, p. 367.

“only one gentleman”: TR to ARC, Oct. 13, 1879, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 42.

“I have certainly lived”: TR, Personal Diary, May 5, 1880, TRP.

“do my best, and work”: TR, Personal Diary, Mar. 25, 1880, TRP.

“Natural history was to remain”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 179.

“great sorrow and great joy . . . overbalanced the sorrow”: TR to Henry Davis Minot, July 5, 1880, TRC.

CHAPTER THREE: The Judge and the Politician

“a judicial habit of thought and action”: Francis E. Leupp, “Taft and Roosevelt: A Composite Study,” The Atlantic Monthly (November 1910), p. 650.

an “old style” institution: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 49.

“more about the workings of the law”: Burton, The Learned Presidency, p. 96.

“struck and scratched him”: Cincinnati Commercial, Nov. 6, 1878.

to complete these accounts before dinner: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 53.

“Washington will remain . . . metropolis of America”: Daniel Hurley and the Cincinnati Historical Society, Cincinnati: The Queen City (Cincinnati, OH: Cin. Hist. Soc., 1988), p. 73.

“large, handsome and fair”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 61.

“a capital opportunity . . . to have you lose it”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, July 1, 1879, WHTP.

“agreed on a settlement”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, July 2, 1879, WHTP.

“This gratifying your fondness”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, July 2, 1879, WHTP.

“I do not think”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, July 3, 1879, WHTP.

“he would not be seen in public”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 52.

a salary of $1,500 a year: Ibid., pp. 53–54.

“its talons deep in the judiciary”: Duffy, William Howard Taft, p. 10.

“was able to secure any verdict”: NYT, Mar. 30, 1884.

took “a sensational turn”: Cin. Com., Dec. 7, 1880.

he “fell in” with Miller Outcault: WHT to WAW, Feb. 26, 1908, White Papers.

“standing upon the railing”: Cin. Com., Dec. 14, 1880.

“nasty torrent of abuse”: Cin. Com., Dec. 11, 1880.

“the bitterest invective . . . three-cornered fight”: Cin. Com., Dec. 9, 1880.

to dismiss prosecutor Drew: Titusville [PA] Morning Herald, Dec. 16, 1880.

“the experience he had”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 9.

“a Theodore Roosevelt might . . . personally or politically ambitious”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 55.

“He was on his legs”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 110.

he canvassed the city . . . remained involved: WHT to WAW, Feb. 26, 1908, White Papers.

“I attended all . . . on good terms”: Ibid.

“the most popular young man”: LTT to DCT, Jan. 26, 1882, WHTP.

“was known to be a bruiser”: Duffy, William Howard Taft, p. 7.

a “terrible beating”: Petersburg [VA] Index and Appeal, April 22, 1879.

“lifted him up and dashed him”: Lyle, “Taft: A Career of Big Tasks,” The World’s Work (August 1907).

“The feeling among all”: Bismarck [ND] Tribune, April 26, 1879.

“I want him to . . . do it well”: Alphonso Taft to DCT, Oct. 17, 1880, WHTP.

aghast to see his name . . . throughout the city: LTT to DCT, September [n.d.], 1880, WHTP.

“Don’t allow yourself”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Sept. 10, 1880, WHTP.

“He finds the farmers . . . not embarrassed”: LTT to DCT, September [n.d.], 1880, WHTP.

“There is every . . . first class lawyer, too”: Alphonso Taft to DCT, Oct. 17, 1880, WHTP.

“If you will appoint”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 111.

“I did not wish”: LTT to DCT, Jan. 26, 1882, WHTP.

Taft was “too young”: Ibid.

collecting over $10 million: Lyle, “Taft: A Career of Big Tasks,” The World’s Work (August 1907).

“had no political enemies”: WHT to WAW, Feb. 28, 1908, White Papers.

He detested the prominence of the position: WHT to Alphonso Taft, June 4, 1882, WHTP.

too “thin-skinned” for “public life”: James David Barber, The Presidential Character: Predicting Performance in the White House (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1985), p. 152.

“but announced . . . the course he followed”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 111.

the “bulldozer” tone of the letter: WHT to Alphonso Taft, July 24, 1882, WHTP.

“are among the best . . . in regard to Civil Service”: WHT to Thomas Young, July 29, 1882, WHTP.

“I would much rather resign”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, July 24, 1882, WHTP.

“The men whose removal . . . down to business”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Oct. 28, 1882, WHTP.

“I am mighty glad . . . Reformer in practice”: Horace Taft to LTT, Sept. 5, 1882, WHTP.

“It is the opening”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Oct. 28, 1882, WHTP.

“to work at the law”: Alphonso Taft to Charles P. Taft, Jan. 10, 1883, WHTP.

“younger by several years”: Annie Sinton Taft to Alphonso Taft, May 6, 1883, WHTP.

“I wish you could look”: WHT to Frances L. Taft, Jan. 26, 1883, WHTP.

“I hope you will make”: Ross, An American Family, p. 71.

“glad to get home”: WHT to LTT, Oct. 5, 1883, WHTP.

“Will is working well”: H. P. Lloyd to Alphonso Taft, Dec. 13, 1883, WHTP.

“makes friends wherever”: WHT to Frances L. Taft, Jan. 6, 1882, WHTP.

“grow large enough”: Ibid.

he was “no nearer matrimony”: WHT to LTT, Sept. 10, 1882, WHTP.

a different girl each evening: WHT to LTT, Feb. 2, 1883, WHTP.

“I see Father shake his head”: WHT to Frances L. Taft, Feb. 11, 1883, WHTP.

A wave of ghastly murders: Hurley, Cincinnati: The Queen City, p. 90.

“a series of events”: Ibid., p. 92.

“were filled with Christmas presents”: NYT, Mar. 30, 1884.

“cold-blooded butchery”: Duffy, William Howard Taft, p. 10.

“to plead guilty . . . absolute and unquestioned”: Ibid.

Cincinnati residents were stunned: NYT, Mar. 31, 1884.

“The people of Cincinnati”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 85.

“Justice”: NYT, Mar. 31, 1884.

“become the mere agents”: Elyria [OH] Republican, April 10, 1884.

“Hang the jury! . . . boisterous element remained”: NYT, Mar. 30, 1884.

the mob divided into three groups: Ibid.

Berner . . . transferred to another jail: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 87.

“the bloodiest affair”: NYT, Mar. 30, 1884.

“to obtain testimony”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, May 10, 1884, WHTP.

“conducted the defense”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, June 15, 1884, WHTP.

“I shall do everything”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, May 10, 1884, WHTP.

“was an extraordinary honor”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 112.

fearing even for his son’s physical safety: WHT to Alphonso Taft, May 10, 1884, WHTP.

“thrown the bar”: WHT to LTT, April 21, 1884, WHTP.

“for men to have backbone”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, May 10, 1884, WHTP.

his brother was instrumental: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 112.

“a thankless task”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, May 21, 1884, WHTP.

“I find that the Campbell . . . hoarse for Blaine”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, June 15, 1884, WHTP.

“Your son Will did splendid”: Benjamin Butterworth to Alphonso Taft, Jan. 5, 1885, WHTP.

“This is my last election”: WHT to LTT, Oct. 26, 1884, WHTP.

“The investigation”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Nov. 23, 1884, WHTP.

“suddenly emerging”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 89.

“actuated by no other motive . . . member of the Bar”: Cin. Com. Gazette, Jan. 6, 1885.

“There was not a vindictive word . . . all is gone”: Cin. Com. Gaz., Jan. 8, 1885.

“Tom Campbell controls”: Benjamin Butterworth to Alphonso Taft, Jan. 5, 1885, WHTP.

exonerated Campbell of all charges: Cin. Com. Gaz., Feb. 4, 1885.

“It was disastrous”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 8, 1885, WHTP.

“whatever may be said”: Benjamin Butterworth to Alphonso Taft, Jan. 5, 1885, WHTP.

“I am very glad now . . . it could be tried”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 8, 1885, WHTP.

“I was very much pleased”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Mar. 3, 1885, WHTP.

“It is the beginning . . . his feeling toward me”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Mar. 27, 1885, WHTP.

“I should not bow my head”: WHT to HHT, July 4, 1885, WHTP.

“double-faced Campbell man”: WHT to HHT, July 10, 1885, WHTP.

“instant sympathy . . . his type of mind”: Julia B. Foraker, I Would Live It Again: Memories of a Vivid Life (New York: Harper & Bros., 1932), p. 305.

“knew him well enough”: Joseph B. Foraker, Notes of a Busy Life (Cincinnati, OH: Stewart & Kidd Co., 1916), p. 237.

“a very bright young man”: Duffy, William Howard Taft, p. 14.

“Considering the opportunity”: Foraker, Notes of a Busy Life, p. 238.

“the welcome beginning”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 22.

“hands full attending to various affairs”: TR, Personal Diary, Oct. 18, 1880, TRP.

“It almost frightens me”: TR, Personal Diary, Oct. 17, 1880, TRP.

“Our intense happiness”: TR, Personal Diary, Oct. 27, 1880, TRP.

“equally matched” lawn tennis: TR, Personal Diary, Nov. 3, 1880, TRP.

reading poetry: TR to Martha Bulloch Roosevelt, Oct. 31, 1880, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 47.

“an energetic questioner” . . . in his classmates: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 219.

“some of the teaching”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 54.

“we are concerned”: Robert Charles, “Legal Education in the Late Nineteenth Century, Through the Eyes of Theodore Roosevelt,” American Journal of Legal History (July 1993), p. 247.

more than 1,000 pages: Ibid., p. 246.

he impressed professors: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 219.

“I tried faithfully”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, pp. 36–37.

a volume in the Porcellian Club library: Ibid., p. 39.

“afflicted with a hatred”: Hermann Hagedorn, ed., The Naval War of 1812, Vol. 6 of The Works of Theodore Roosevelt [hereafter WTR] (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1926), p. 14.

“I spend most of my spare time”: TR, Personal Diary, May 2, 1881, TRP.

“a wonderfully open”: Christopher Gray, “Streetscapes: The Old Astor Library,” NYT, Feb. 10, 2002.

American historians, desiring to embellish: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, pp. 39–40.

“We’re dining out”: Owen Wister, Roosevelt: The Story of a Friendship, 1880–1919 (New York: The Macmillan Co., 1930), p. 24.

“Alice is the best”: TR, Personal Diary, May 25, 1881, TRP.

“Altogether it would be difficult”: TR to CRR, June 16, 1881, in LTR, Vol. 1, pp. 48–49.

“I was anxious to go . . . to make it exciting”: TR to ARC, Aug. 5, 1881, in ibid., p. 49.

“You would be amused”: TR to ARC, Aug. 21, 1881, in ibid., p. 50.

“Am working fairly”: TR, Personal Diary, Oct. 17, 1881, TRP.

“were so dry”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 22.

“The volume is an excellent one”: NYT, June 5, 1882.

“a comparison with”: George T. Temple, “The Naval War of 1812,” The Academy, July 22, 1882.

“in the very first class”: TR to S. Van Duzer, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 136.

“the first really satisfactory”: Frederick Jackson Turner, “The Winning of the West,” The Dial (August 1889).

“Everything was of interest”: John A. Gable, ed., The Man in the Arena: Speeches and Essays by Theodore Roosevelt (Oyster Bay, NY: Theodore Roosevelt Assoc., 1987), p. 1.

the “barn-like room over a saloon”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 56.

“to help the cause”: William Roscoe Thayer, Theodore Roosevelt: An Intimate Biography (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1919), p. 21.

district politics were “low . . . of the governing class”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 56.

“I went around there often”: Ibid., p. 57.

“He looked like a dude”: Hermann Hagedorn, The Boys’ Life of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Harper & Bros., 1918), pp. 66–67.

“a fine head”: Ibid., p. 67.

“He was by nature”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 59.

the college-educated men and “the swells”: Hagedorn, The Boys’ Life, p. 70.

“of high character”: Thayer, Theodore Roosevelt: An Intimate Biography, p. 30.

the youngest president: While John F. Kennedy was the youngest man elected to the presidency, TR was still younger when he assumed the office after McKinley’s assassination.

“My first days”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 63.

“He came in as if”: Hermann Hagedorn, Isaac Hunt, and George F. Spinney, “Memorandum of Conversation at Dinner at the Harvard Club, 27 West 44th Street, New York City, September 20, 1923,” p. 42, TRC.

“He was like Moses”: Ibid., p. 17.

“an analysis of the character”: Ibid., p. 1.

“bad enough”: TR, Diary, Jan. 7, 1882, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1469.

“totally unable to speak”: TR, Diary, Jan. 24, 1882, in ibid., p. 1470.

“By God! . . . let me alone”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” pp. 84–85, TRC.

“Why don’t your mother . . . The third quit cold”: Ethel Armes, “When T.R. Qualified as a Boxer,” unpublished MS, pp. 1–2, TRC.

“When Taft gives way”: Leupp, “Taft and Roosevelt: A Composite Study,” Atlantic Monthly (November 1910), p. 649.

“very good men . . . very bad men”: TR, “Phases of State Legislation,” Century Illus. Monthly Mag. (April 1885), p. 820.

About thirty reporters . . . in the back of the chamber: “Diagrams of Senate and Assembly Chambers,” in Manual for the Use of the Legislature of the State of New York for the Year 1884 (Albany, NY: Weed, Parsons & Co., 1884), n.p.

“good-hearted man . . . honest laugh”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 49, TRC.

“vigor, thoroughness”: Leupp, “Taft and Roosevelt: A Composite Study,” Atlantic Monthly (November 1910), p. 649.

“He grew like . . . ninety percent of them did”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 41, TRC.

“a mighty tree”: Watertown [NY] Daily Times, May 13, 1939.

“He would go away . . . grew right away from me”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” pp. 40–41, TRC.

“It was Roosevelt’s habit”: William C. Hudson, Random Recollections of an Old Political Reporter (New York: Cupples & Leon, 1911), pp. 144–45.

Judge Westbrook’s collusion: NYT, Dec. 27, 1881.

“We went after him”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 13, TRC.

Gould had amassed railroads . . . system for the city: Matthew Josephson, The Robber Barons: The Great American Capitalists, 1861–1901 (New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1964), pp. 194–95, 209.

A burdensome lawsuit: Ibid., p. 209.

the Gould syndicate began buying . . . rose sharply: NYT, Dec. 27, 1881.

who “prostituted” himself . . . “the wolf the sheep”: Brooklyn Eagle, Dec. 30, 1881, reprinted in NYT, Dec. 31, 1881, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“dignity and respect . . . rings and cliques”: Auburn [NY] Advertiser, Dec. 28, 1881, reprinted in NYT, Dec. 30, 1881, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“remain silent”: Waterbury [CT] Republican-American, Dec. 28, 1881, reprinted in ibid.

Hunt suggested that Roosevelt: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 1, TRC.

“but would not take it up”: Ibid., pp. 7–8.

“an energetic . . . cross-questioned him”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 71.

“the presses in the basement”: George F. Spinney, “The Westbrook Scandal,” p. 5, TRC.

“I am willing to go”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 75.

“never been explained”: New York Evening Post, Mar. 30, 1882, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“By Jove!”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 9, TRC.

“Mr. Roosevelt correctly states”: NYT, Mar. 30, 1882.

“Roosevelt suddenly interrupted . . . grew silent”: Spinney, “The Westbrook Scandal,” p. 7, TRC.

“slowly and clearly”: Ibid., pp. 7–8.

“The men who . . . demand such an investigation”: Ibid., pp. 10–11.

“Beyond a shadow . . . to be trifled with”: Ibid., pp. 11–12.

“the day’s proceedings”: Ibid., p. 13.

“I have drawn blood”: TR to Alice Hathaway Lee Roosevelt, April 5, 1882, in Nathan Miller, Theodore Roosevelt: A Life (New York: William Morrow, 1992), p. 135.

“Mr. Roosevelt has a most refreshing”: NYT, April 6, 1882, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“Before any official . . . in a newspaper”: New York World, April 12, 1882, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“like water poured”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 16, TRC.

“it was a good thing . . . business, or politics”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 77.

“By the time”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 12, TRC.

Hunt later alleged . . . $2,500 each: Hermann Hagedorn and Isaac Hunt, “Conversation Re: Westbrook Affair,” unpublished MS, p. 2, TRC.

“was dancing and jumping”: Ibid., p. 4.

“To you, members”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 271.

“deathless silence”: Hagedorn and Hunt, “Conversation Re: Westbrook Affair,” p. 4, TRC.

“It was apparent”: Spinney, “The Westbrook Scandal,” p. 24, TRC.

“The action of the Assembly”: New York Herald, June 1, 1882, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“A Miscarriage of Justice . . . the general verdict”: Quoted in NYT, June 2, 1882.

“won his spurs . . . anybody’s esteem”: Hagedorn and Hunt, “Conversation Re: Westbrook Affair,” pp. 2, 4, TRC.

“Roosevelt’s name”: Spinney, “The Westbrook Scandal,” p. 29, TRC.

“I rose like a rocket . . . not all-important”: TR to TR, Jr., Oct. 20, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 635.

“My head was”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 58.

“a perfect nuisance”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 26, TRC.

“so explosive”: Ibid., p. 19.

“a damn fool”: Ibid., p. 16.

“he yelled . . . the venom imaginary”: Ibid.

“as a paper of . . . rotten”: Ibid., p. 4.

“down the roll from Polk”: TR, Mar. 9, 1883, in Hermann Hagedorn, ed., Campaigns and Controversies, Vol. 14 of WTR, p. 19.

“absolutely deserted . . . powerless to accomplish”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 59.

“I thereby learned”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 85.

“I turned in to help”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 59.

“exceedingly unattractive persons . . . conditions of laborers”: TR, “A Judicial Experience,” Outlook, Mar. 13, 1909, p. 563.

“one of the most dreadful”: Samuel Gompers and Stuart B. Kaufman, eds., The Making of a Union Leader, 1850–1886, Vol. 1 of The Samuel Gompers Papers (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1986), p. 172.

“actual character of the evils”: Ibid.

Gompers . . . published comprehensive reports: Samuel Gompers, Seventy Years of Life and Labor; An Autobiography (New York: E. P. Dutton, 1925), p. 59.

“a breeding ground . . . to a sewer”: Gompers and Kaufman, eds., The Making of a Union Leader, p. 174.

“dark and gloomy” . . . seemed like night: Ibid., p. 176.

“if the conditions described”: Gompers, Seventy Years of Life and Labor, p. 60.

“a good deal shocked”: TR, “A Judicial Experience,” Outlook, Mar. 13, 1909, p. 563.

“overwhelming majority . . . scraps of food”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 80.

“convinced beyond”: TR, “A Judicial Experience,” Outlook, Mar. 13, 1909, p. 564.

“a dangerous departure”: Howard L. Hurwitz, Theodore Roosevelt and Labor in New York State, 1880–1900 (New York: Columbia University Press, 1942), p. 82.

“fundamental rights”: Ibid., p. 85.

“injurious to the public health”: NYT, Jan. 30, 1884; George F. Spinney, “Memorandum on the Tenement-house Cigar Manufacturing Measure,” unpublished MS, n.d., TRC.

“a disinfectant”: Hurwitz, Theodore Roosevelt and Labor, p. 85.

“It was this case . . . reform ever received”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 81.

“do for the City”: NYT, April 10, 1883.

“he would deliver”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 39, TRC.

“only chance lay”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 87.

his patrician circle . . . “have been nominated”: Ibid., pp. 86–87.

“to accomplish far more”: Ibid., p. 86.

“the creatures of the local ward bosses”: Ibid., p. 82.

“I feel now”: TR to Alice Hathaway Lee Roosevelt, Jan. 22, 1884, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 64.

“great night . . . he’d had enough”: Armes, “When T.R. Qualified as a Boxer,” pp. 1–2, TRC.

“in my own lovely”: TR, Personal Diary, Jan. 3, 1883, TRP.

“How I did . . . be with you again”: TR to Alice Hathaway Lee Roosevelt, Feb. 6, 1884, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 65.

“hated” to see him . . . “little new baby soon”: Michael Teague, “Theodore Roosevelt and Alice Hathaway Lee: A New Perspective,” Harvard Library Bulletin (Summer 1985), pp. 237–38.

Alice was thrilled: Anna Bulloch Gracie, “Account of Alice Roosevelt’s Birth, March 25, 1884,” TRC.

“He was full of life and happiness”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, pp. 382–83.

“only fairly well”: Grondahl, I Rose Like a Rocket, p. 129.

signs of acute Bright’s disease: J. O. Affleck, “Bright’s Disease,” in T. S. Baynes, D. O. Kellogg, and W. R. Smith, eds., Encyclopaedia Britannica (New York: Werner Co., 1898), Vol. 4, pp. 345–46.

“somewhat insidiously . . . coma vigil”: J. O. Affleck, “Typhus, Typhoid and Relapsing Fevers,” in ibid., pp. 678–80.

“suicidal . . . and dismal”: NYT, Feb. 13, 1884.

Visibility was . . . off its tracks: NYT, Feb. 14, 1884.

“There is . . . something”: NYT, Feb. 13, 1884.

“There is a curse”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 51.

“The light has gone out of my life”: TR, Personal Diary, Feb. 14, 1884, TRP.

“Seldom, if ever”: New York World, Feb. 15, 1884.

“wholly unprecedented . . . has ever been held”: TR, In Memory of My Darling Wife, Alice Hathaway Roosevelt, and of My Beloved Mother, Martha Bulloch Roosevelt, Who Died in the Same House and on the Same Day on February 14, 1884 (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, n.d.), TRC.

“in a dazed, stunned . . . does or says”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 390.

“I fear he sleeps little”: McCullough, Mornings on Horseback, p. 286.

“If I had very much time”: TR, Personal Diary, Mar. 6, 1878, TRP.

“I shall come back”: TR to Andrew Dickson White, Feb. 18, 1884, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 65.

“a changed man . . . in his own soul”: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 68, TRC.

“We spent three years”: TR, Personal Diary, Feb. 17, 1884, TRP.

referred to her simply as “Baby Lee”: TR to ARC, various dates, in LTR, Vol. 1, pp. 71, 79.

“There can never be”: TR to Henry Davis Minot, Feb. 21 & Mar. 9, 1884, TRC.

“both weak and morbid”: TR to CRR, Mar. 7, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 966.

shared her birthday: Grondahl, I Rose Like a Rocket, p. 129.

an intense connection with his dead son: Doris Kearns Goodwin, Team of Rivals: The Political Genius of Abraham Lincoln (New York: Simon & Schuster, 2005), p. 443.

“to treat the past”: TR to CRR, Mar. 7, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 966.

“We are now holding”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 395.

“Reform Without Bloodshed”: Harper’s Weekly, April 19, 1884.

“prolonged and expensive . . . won’t have it”: Hudson, Random Recollections of an Old Political Reporter, pp. 148–49.

“As debate is . . . field of national politics”: Daily Freeman [n.p.], April 12, 1883, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“by far the most objectionable”: TR to ARC, June 8, 1884, in LTR, Vol. 1, pp. 70–71.

“Our defeat is . . . a historic scene”: TR to ARC, June 8, 1884, in ibid.

“Although not a very”: TR to Simon North, April 30, 1884, in ibid., p. 66.

a “great school” for Roosevelt: Hagedorn et al., “Memorandum of Conversation,” p. 73, TRC.

“We did not agree”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 59.

“Words with me are instruments”: Gable, ed., The Man in the Arena: Speeches and Essays, p. 12.

“There is little use”: Ibid., p. 55.

“only through strife”: Ibid., p. 42.

this intuitive emotional intelligence: Daniel Goleman, Emotional Intelligence: Why It Can Matter More than IQ (London: Bloomsbury, 1996), p. 39.

CHAPTER FOUR: Nellie Herron Taft

“It was at a coasting party”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 7.

“Tall and slender . . . her whole countenance”: Washington Post, May 5, 1907.

Harriet moved to Ohio . . . lawyer John Herron: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 5–6.

“Quite like living”: RBH Diary, Jan. 8, 1850, RBH Papers.

“had no other friend”: Harriet Collins Herron to RBH, July 8, 1889, RBH Papers.

“to go for money”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 30.

“I wish I could accept”: John Herron to RBH, Dec. 18, 1875, RBH Papers.

“not particularly . . . finely kept shrubbery”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 3–4.

“A book . . . has more”: HHT Diary, Aug. 23, 1880, WHTP.

The curriculum at The Nursery: Anthony, Nellie Taft, pp. 28–29.

“the inspiration”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 7.

planned to celebrate their silver wedding anniversary: RBH Diary, Jan. 12, 1878, RBH Papers; NYT, Jan. 1, 1878.

“her baby has”: John Herron to RBH, Dec. 26, 1877, RBH Papers.

“I feel very much”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 31.

“profusely decorated”: NYT, Jan. 1, 1878; Dubuque [IA] Herald, Jan. 1, 1878.

brought “the house alive”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 32.

“to marry a man . . . marry an Ohio man”: Alton [IL] Evening Telegraph, Dec. 2, 1908.

“Nothing in my life”: Washington Post, May 5, 1907.

“She was intoxicated”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), p. 366.

to “receive attentions”: HHT Diary, Sept. 5, 1879, WHTP.

“exceedingly . . . valiantly to each other”: HHT Diary, Mar. 10, 1880, WHTP.

“I am blue . . . as if I were fifty”: HHT Diary, July 13, 1880, WHTP.

“be busy and accomplish something”: HHT Diary, Sept. 5, 1879, WHTP.

more than her father would pay: HHT Diary, Oct. 21, 1879, WHTP.

“I would much rather”: Ibid.

“enjoy all the comforts”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 27.

“a repressed nervousness”: Ibid.

“I am beginning”: HHT Diary, June 4, 1880, WHTP.

“that adorable . . . he strikes me with awe”: HHT to Alice Keys, July 5, 1880, WHTP.

her “stupid state”: HHT Diary, Aug. 17, 1880, WHTP.

gambled at cards . . . late at night: HHT Diary, Aug. 17 & 27, 1880, WHTP.

the first visit by a president to the west coast: HHT Diary, Aug. 21, 1880, WHTP.

Nellie was left behind: HHT Diary, Aug. 28, 1880, WHTP.

“I have not read”: HHT Diary, Sept. 1, 1880, WHTP.

“He is very sympathetic . . . as much as yours”: HHT Diary, Jan. 15, 1881, WHTP.

“I am perfectly delighted”: HHT Diary, Sept. 6, 1883, WHTP.

“drank beer . . . like a comrade & man”: HHT Diary, Sept. 6, 1883, WHTP.

“Do you realize”: Harriet Collins Herron to HHT, Mar. 19, 1882, CPT Papers.

“two dreadful letters . . . congenial work”: HHT Diary, May 5, 1882, WHTP.

“The meeting at Miss Herron’s”: WHT to Frances Taft, Jan. 6, 1883, WHTP.

They resolved daily to read aloud: HHT Diary, July 9, 1883, WHTP.

“long and very tough”: HHT Diary, Aug. 6, 1883, WHTP.

“repair” their “exhausted intellects”: HHT Diary, Aug. 8, 1883, WHTP.

“Mamma thinks”: HHT Diary, Sept. 29, 1883, WHTP.

“Why should I take”: Ibid.

“All week I have been”: HHT Diary, Oct. 6, 1883, WHTP.

“Nellie Herron has made”: WHT to Frances Taft, Feb. 28, 1884, WHTP.

“that sweet school”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 12, 1884, WHTP.

“very heated especially”: WHT to LTT, Mar. 2, 1884, WHTP.

“I am not satisfied”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 29, 1884, WHTP.

Will played the beautiful princess: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 8.

“the only notable exception . . . social career”: WHT to Frances Taft, Feb. 11, 1883, WHTP.

“the greatest credit . . . act on that theory”: WHT to LTT, Mar. 2, 1884, WHTP.

“After awhile I found”: WHT to Alice Keys, Aug. 19, 1885, WHTP.

“Trollope is a great favorite”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 9, 1884, WHTP.

“my own appreciation”: WHT to LTT, Mar. 8, 1885, WHTP.

“It seems . . . to the fact that I loved her”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, July 12, 1885, WHTP.

“with overwhelming force”: WHT to HHT, June 17, 1885, WHTP.

“I never have been certain”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 73.

“I love you Nellie”: WHT to HHT, May 10, 1885, WHTP.

“My love for you grew . . . won in a moment”: WHT to HHT, June 17, 1885, WHTP.

“You know”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 108.

“The more I knew her”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, July 12, 1885, WHTP.

“Your sweet smile . . . by Fate today”: WHT to HHT, July 2, 1885, WHTP.

“The only real pleasure”: WHT to HHT, July 16, 1885, WHTP.

“It is the one who stays”: WHT to HHT, July 4, 1885, WHTP.

“I long to settle down”: WHT to HHT, July 6, 1885, WHTP.

“we must continue the salon”: WHT to HHT, July 20, 1885, WHTP.

“I shall have the greatest”: WHT to HHT, July 6, 1885, WHTP.

“comfortably and cosily . . . intelligence of the wife”: WHT to HHT, July 5, 1885, WHTP.

“His temperament”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), p. 366.

“guide, counsellor and friend”: WHT to Delia Herron, Nov. 1, 1885, WHTP.

“You are becoming”: WHT to HHT, July 20, 1885, WHTP.

“It is hard for me”: WHT to HHT, July 11, 1885, WHTP.

“an equal partnership”: WHT to HHT, July 15, 1885, WHTP.

“business had been . . . as much work”: WHT to HHT, July 20, 1885, WHTP.

“a good and just member of society”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 73.

“a very hastily . . . no credit”: WHT to LTT, April 16, 1885, WHTP.

“As usual”: Horace Taft to LTT, April 19, 1885, WHTP.

“Each day has found . . . by George Eliot”: WHT to LTT, Aug. 2, 1885, WHTP.

“I knew you would be”: WHT to Alice Keys, Aug. 16, 1885, WHTP.

“How much I appreciate”: Alice Keys to WHT, Aug. 31, 1885, WHTP.

“What a pair”: Horace Taft to WHT, Sept. 2, 1885, WHTP.

“I went to the gymnasium . . . I felt lazy”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 22, 1886, WHTP.

“I have given up”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 26, 1886, WHTP.

“a superbly-fashioned satin”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 83.

“I hope you will think”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 6, 1886, WHTP.

“The parlor is unchanged”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 10, 1886, WHTP.

“a brilliant reception” . . . embark for Europe: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 81.

“my first taste”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 16.

“just one thousand dollars”: Ibid., p. 17.

“gentle beyond anything . . . catholic sympathies”: Ibid., pp. 18–19.

home overlooking . . . the Ohio River: Alphonso Taft to WHT, July 5, 1886, WHTP.

he had proudly amassed a catalogue: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 87.

“Nellie,” he coyly questioned . . . “so unexpectedly”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 21–22.

“Wasn’t it immense”: Horace Taft to HHT, Feb. 4, 1887, WHTP.

“was not a matter . . . of the Bench”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 22.

“did not share this feeling”: Ibid.

Taft sustained the lower court decision: “Moore’s & Co. v. Bricklayers’ Union et al.,” Weekly Law Bulletin & Ohio Law Journal, 23 (Columbus, OH: Capital Printing & Publ. Co., 1890), pp. 665–75.

Decades later, it remained: Frederick N. Judson, “The Labor Decisions of Judge Taft,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (August 1907), p. 213.

“right to work . . . combine to do”: “Moore’s & Co. v. Bricklayers’ Union et al.,” Weekly Law Bulletin & Ohio Law Journal, 23, pp. 668–69.

“no freight moved”: Hurley, Cincinnati: The Queen City, p. 94.

the strikers’ “revolutionary fervor”: Bruce C. Levine, Who Built America? Working People and the Nation’s Economy, Politics, Culture and Society (New York: Pantheon Books, 1992), p. 73.

“If the little ones”: Ohio Educational Monthly & National Teacher, 43 (1894), pp. 413–14.

Nellie devoted herself to teaching: HHT, Diary notebook, Dec. 1887, WHTP.

“were conspiring against him”: Annie Sinton Taft to Horace Taft, June [n.d.], 1889, WHTP.

“You may rely upon”: Ross, An American Family, p. 81.

“the highest rank . . . his father was”: Annie Sinton Taft to Horace Taft, June [n.d.], 1889, WHTP.

“Poor Peter! . . . wisely to remove him”: Henry W. Taft to Alphonso Taft, June 3, 1889, WHTP.

“Every time the telephone”: WHT to Horace Taft, June 17, 1889, WHTP.

he had abandoned Cincinnati: Ross, An American Family, pp. 101–02.

“My chief regret”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 60.

he opened a private school: Ibid., p. 70.

“Nellie took the pain . . . happy she is”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Sept. 10, 1889, WHTP.

“On the whole”: Ibid.

“I suppose you wish”: Horace Taft to WHT, Oct. 22, 1889, WHTP.

“He breathes good will”: Richard V. Oulahan, “William H. Taft as a Judge on the Bench,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (August 1907), p. 208.

“upheld by the State Supreme Court”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 100.

“would be satisfactory”: Ibid., p. 107.

“pretty hopeful . . . a fine old Justice”: Horace Taft to WHT, May 7, 1889, WHTP.

“O Yes”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, August [n.d.], 1889, WHTP.

“chances of going”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Aug. 24, 1889, WHTP.

“It is a great event”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Feb. 3, 1890, WHTP.

“but it was I . . . a new interest in life”: LTT to WHT, Feb. 3, 1890, WHTP.

“I was very glad”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 24.

Only Will was reluctant . . . “one side of a case”: Peri E. Arnold, Remaking the Presidency: Roosevelt, Taft and Wilson, 1901–1916 (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2009), p. 77.

“entirely unfamiliar . . . very little familiarity”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 26, 1890, WHTP.

“Go ahead, & fear not”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Feb. 1, 1890, WHTP.

“You will have”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Feb. 3, 1890, WHTP.

“To a large extent”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Feb. 7, 1890, WHTP.

“You have learned”: LTT to WHT, Feb. 3, 1890, WHTP.

“I believe you are”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Feb. 7, 1890, WHTP.

a “brilliant reception” at the Lincoln Club: Sandusky [OH] Daily Register, Feb. 11, 1890.

“He arrived at six o’clock . . . why on earth he had come”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 25.

“It is not a large house”: WHT to H. D. Peck, April 26, 1890, WHTP.

“one of the nicest”: John W. Herron to HHT, April 18, 1890, WHTP.

“Our house is what . . . at night at home”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, April 18, 1890, WHTP.

CHAPTER FIVE: Edith Carow Roosevelt

“vast silent spaces . . . lonely rivers”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 93.

domestic bliss was “lived out”: TR, Personal Diary, Feb. 17, 1884, TRP.

“any man ever loved a woman”: TR, Personal Diary, Mar. 11, 1880, TRP.

he resigned himself: Hermann Hagedorn, Interview with William Merrifield, June [n.d.], 1919, TRC.

“the head of a great buffalo bull”: TR to Alice Lee Roosevelt, Sept. 20, 1883, in H. W. Brands, T.R.: The Last Romantic (New York: Basic Books, 1997), p. 158.

the Elkhorn and the Chimney Butte: TR, Hermann Hagedorn, and G. B. Grinnell, Hunting Trips of a Ranchman; Ranch Life and the Hunting Trail (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1927), p. 10.

the sum his father bequeathed: Morris, EKR, p. 77.

“The plains stretch”: TR, Hunting Trips, pp. 151–52.

“noontide hours . . . hopeless, never-ending grief”: Ibid., pp. 309–10.

on his horse sixteen hours a day: Hermann Hagedorn, Roosevelt in the Bad Lands (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1921), p. 156.

“hardest work . . . gathered for market”: TR, Hunting Trips, p. 13.

“preparing breakfast”: Ibid., p. 327.

“These long, swift rides”: Ibid., p. 329.

“Black care”: Ibid.

“enough excitement . . . sleep well at night”: TR to ARC, Sept. 20, 1884, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 81.

“The story-high house”: TR, Hunting Trips, p. 10.

“Parkman and Irving”: Hagedorn, Roosevelt in the Bad Lands, p. 108.

steadily before “the flickering firelight”: TR, Hunting Trips, p. 305.

he relaxed in his rocking chair . . . “cool breeze”: Ibid., p. 10.

As the crisp autumn . . . rounding up cattle: Ibid., p. 306.

“Where everything before . . . withered grass”: Ibid., p. 126.

“dwindled to . . . never-ending” nights: Ibid., p. 341.

gathered round the fireplace . . . hermit thrushes and meadowlarks: Ibid., pp. 305–7, 12.

“will take a leading”: NYT, July 13, 1885.

house stood atop a hill: TR, An Autobiography, p. 318.

“no day was long enough”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 26.

“Especially memorable . . . just around the corner”: Ibid., p. 63.

“She was the only one . . . oh so attractive!”: Michael Teague, Mrs. L: Conversations with Alice Roosevelt Longworth (New York: Doubleday & Co., 1981), p. 10.

“had an extraordinary gift”: Hermann and Mary Hagedorn, “Interview with Mrs. Nicholas Longworth, November 9, 1954,” TRC.

Had “she been a man”: Hermann and Mary Hagedorn, “Interview with Mr. and Mrs. Sheffield Cowles and Mrs. Joseph Alsop, Jr., November 22, 1954,” TRC.

the two were secretly engaged: Hermann Hagedorn, The Roosevelt Family of Sagamore Hill (New York: The Macmillan Co., 1954), p. 426.

“You know all about”: EKR to TR, June 8, 1886, Derby Papers, TRC.

Her father, Charles Carow: Morris, EKR, p. 10.

a fortune in iron manufacturing: EKR, American Backlogs: The Story of Gertrude Tyler and Her Family, 1660–1860 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1928), pp. 32, 34.

“find great attention . . . an ornament to society”: Daniel Tyler to Gertrude Tyler, Aug. 14, 1852, in ibid., pp. 86–87.

“Do not doubt”: Gertrude Tyler to [her mother], Sept. 20, 1852, in ibid., p. 93.

“My dear Sir”: Charles Carow to Daniel Tyler, Mar. 7, 1859, in ibid., p. 233.

“the risk of sailing”: John Lynch, Causes of the reduction of American Tonnage and the decline of navigation interests, being a report of a Select committee made to the House of Representatives of the United States, on February 17, 1870 (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1870), pp. ix–x.

“My dear little girl . . . up in the morning”: Charles Carow to EKR, May [n.d.], 186[?], TRC.

“precious little monkey”: EKR, “Second Composition Book,” May 18, 1875, TRC.

“Almost the first thing . . . light and colour”: EKR to TR, June 8, 1886, TRC.

“a passion for fairy tales”: Ibid.

“Oh fairy tales”: EKR, “Fairy Tales” in P.O.R.E. Notebook, Jan. 6, 1877, TRC.

“I got your letter”: Charles Carow to EKR, [n.d.], 1871, TRC.

he took Edith on long walks: Sylvia Jukes Morris, “Portrait of a First Lady,” in Natalie A. Naylor, Douglas Brinkley, and John Allen Gable, eds., Theodore Roosevelt: Many-Sided American (Interlaken, NY: Heart of the Lakes Publ., 1992), p. 64.

“pledged friends”: CRR, My Brother, p. 44.

hide her “old and broken toys”: EKR, “In Memory of Corinne Roosevelt Robinson,” TRC.

“the school room”: Ibid.

Our Young Folks: TR, An Autobiography, p. 16.

“at the cost of . . . girls’ stories”: Ibid.

“I think imagination”: EKR to TR, June 8, 1886, TRC.

“It was verry”: TR, Diaries of Boyhood and Youth, p. 13.

“homesickness and longings”: Ibid., p. 103.

“Whenever they see”: EKR to CRR, Feb. 1, 1870, Derby Papers, TRC.

a bankruptcy warrant was issued: NYT, Mar. 1, April 1, & April 27, 1871.

“terrifying charm . . . clear-cut features”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 20.

The curriculum included: Morris, EKR, p. 33.

“When I come home . . . hope to get them”: EKR, “First Composition Book,” Nov. 28, 1871, TRC.

“I have gone back”: EKR to Kermit Roosevelt, Feb. 24, 1938, KR Papers.

to quote extensively from Wordsworth: EKR to Theodore Roosevelt, Jr., Mar. 6, 1942, in TRJP.

“indifference . . . a trick of manner”: EKR to Kermit Roosevelt, Feb. 24, 1938, KR Papers.

“Girls . . . I believe”: Hagedorn, The Roosevelt Family of Sagamore Hill, p. 10.

“the happiness of . . . difficult and critical teacher”: EKR, “In Memory of Corinne Roosevelt Robinson,” TRC.

“little group of girls”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 36.

“ ‘Consequences,’ ‘Truth’ ”: Ibid., p. 35.

“the happy six”: CRR, My Brother, p. 90.

whom he “much worshipped”: TR, Personal Diary, Aug. 20, 1878, TRP.

“In the early days”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 30.

“I cannot believe”: Anna Louisa Bulloch Gracie to EKR, Aug. 6, 1876, TRC.

On New Year’s Day: CRR, Journal, Jan. 1, 1877, TRC.

“dimly and suggestively lit . . . tete-a-tete”: CRR, Journal, Jan. 10, 1877, TRC.

“Edith revealed”: Betty Boyd Caroli, The Roosevelt Women (New York: Basic Books, 1989), p. 190.

“To my castles . . . Sad and slow”: EKR, “My Dream Castles,” in P.O.R.E. Notebook, Jan. 27, 1877, TRC.

“I sit alone”: EKR, “Memories,” in P.O.R.E. Notebook, April [n.d.], 1876, TRC.

“She reads more”: CRR, Journal, Nov. 12, 1876, TRC.

her “clever” friend: Ibid.

“tall and fair”: CRR, Journal, Oct. 6, 1876, TRC.

“I have a feeling”: CRR, Journal, Nov. 12, 1876, TRC.

“What fun we did have” . . . Lamson and Harry Jackson: CRR, Journal, May 10, 1877, TRC.

“The family all”: TR, Diaries of Boyhood and Youth, p. 359.

“enjoyed . . . perfectly happy days”: EKR to TR, May 29, 1877, Derby Papers, TRC.

“Edith looking prettier”: TR to CRR, June 3, 1877, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 28.

“Oh Edith”: Morris, EKR, p. 57.

days spent sailing with Edith: TR, Private Diaries, Aug. 19, 1878, TRP.

rowing with her to the harbor: TR, Private Diaries, Aug. 20, 1878, TRP.

“spending a lovely morning”: TR, Private Diaries, Aug. 21, 1878, TRP.

“Afterwards Edith”: TR, Private Diaries, Aug. 22, 1878, TRP.

tempers “that were far”: TR to ARC, Sept. 20, 1886, TRC.

“at first sight”: TR, Pocket Diaries, Jan. 30, 1880, TRP.

campaign “to win her”: Ibid.

in mid-February, Theodore wrote: Mabel Potter Daggett, “Mrs. Roosevelt,” The Delineator (March 1909).

the “shock” Edith experienced: Morris, EKR, p. 530.

another woman would be Theodore’s constant: TR, Pocket Diaries, July 1 & 5, 1880, TRP.

“We had great fun . . . wild spirits”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 43.

“danced the soles off”: Morris, EKR, p. 64.

“All yesterday I”: EKR to CRR, April 29, 1882, Derby Papers, TRC.

might marry “for money”: Putnam, Theodore Roosevelt: The Formative Years, p. 555.

“someday, somehow”: Morris, EKR, p. 67.

“the most cultivated”: TR, Personal Diary, Nov. 16, 1879, TRP.

“argued weakness”: TR to ARC, Sept. 20, 1886, TRC.

Respecting their secret even in his private diary: TR, Personal Diary, Feb. 20, 1886; Mar. 5, 6, 9, 10, 12 & 14, 1886, TRP.

seventeen letters from Theodore: EKR to TR, June 8, 1886, Derby Papers, TRC.

“How fond one is”: EKR, “Second Composition Book,” May 18, 1875, TRC.

“with all the passion”: EKR to TR, June 8, 1886, Derby Papers, TRC.

“heart on paper . . . so much to see you . . . digging”: Ibid.

“He is middle aged”: Ibid.

“read it through . . . as repulsive as her brother, Stiva”: TR to CRR, April 12, 1886, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 96.

He began to muse on: TR to ARC, June 19, 1886, in ibid., pp. 103–4.

an offer from Mayor William Grace: TR to HCL, June 23, 1885, & July 5, 1886, in ibid., p. 91.

“I would like a chance”: TR to HCL, Aug. 20, 1886, in ibid., p. 109.

“Darling Bamie . . . Forever your loving brother”: TR to ARC, Sept. 20, 1886, TRC.

“It looked to me . . . the happiest time”: William Wingate Sewall, Bill Sewall’s Story of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Harper Bros., 1919), pp. 92, 95.

“fellow ranchmen . . . the most educational asset”: TR and Ernest Hamlin Abbott, The New Nationalism (New York: The Outlook Co., 1909), p. 105.

“It is a mighty good”: Ibid., p. 105.

“to speak the same language”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 57.

“to interpret the spirit”: CRR, My Brother, p. 150.

“was visited . . . perfectly hopeless contest”: TR to HCL, Oct. 17, 1886, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 111.

“enormous increase . . . compelled to toil”: Henry George, Progress and Poverty (New York: Cosimo Classics, 2005), pp. 10–11.

“the want and injustice . . . would be unknown”: Ibid., p. 396.

“the mass of”: NYT, Oct. 24, 1886.

“The best I can hope . . . Republican party”: TR to Frances Smith Dana, Oct. 21, 1886, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 113.

many of his “should-be supporters”: TR to HCL, Oct. 20, 1886, in ibid., p. 112.

“I am a strong party man”: NYT, Oct. 28, 1886.

“It is such happiness”: ARC to EKR, Oct. 23, 1886, Derby Papers, TRC.

“Fighting is fun”: Edmund Morris, The Rise of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Coward, McCann & Geoghegan, 1979), p. 349.

“I read them all”: TR to CRR, Jan. 22, 1887, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 119.

“remember them all”: Morris, EKR, p. 105.

“that wonderful silky”: Ibid., p. 4.

“blue-eyed darling”: Teague, Mrs. L: Conversations with Alice Longworth Roosevelt, p. 13.

“I hardly know”: TR to ARC, Jan. 10, 1887, TRC.

“It almost broke my heart”: ARC, “Memoir,” p. 3, TRC.

she avoided further emotional attachments: Ibid., p. 84.

“the lovely smell”: Teague, Mrs. L: Conversations with Alice Roosevelt Longworth, p. 22.

“I in my best dress”: Alice Roosevelt Longworth, Crowded Hours: Reminiscences of Alice Roosevelt Longworth (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1933), p. 8.

“mother who is in heaven”: Ibid.

“In fact . . . he never ever”: Teague, Mrs. L: Conversations with Alice Roosevelt Longworth, pp. 4–5.

“Where she was reserved”: Nicholas Roosevelt, Theodore Roosevelt: The Man as I Knew Him (New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1967), p. 23.

“rowing over”: TR to HCL, June 11, 1887, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 128.

“She was extremely plucky”: TR to ARC, Sept. 18, 1887, in Morris, EKR, p. 112.

“I have a small son now”: TR to Jonas S. Van Duzer, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 136.

“Theodore” . . . “put his foot down”: Hermann and Mary Hagedorn, Interview with Mrs. Nicholas Longworth, Nov. 9, 1954, TRC.

“temptation . . . Father would not allow it”: Morris, EKR, p. 114.

“the place where she kept” . . . permission to enter: Sagamore Hill National Historic Site Pamphlet (Lawrenceburg, IN: The Creative Co., 2000), p. 11.

“immense fun”: TR to HCL, Oct. 19, 1888, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 148.

“Mr. T.R.’s temperament . . . hold of the helm”: William Henry Harbaugh, Power and Responsibility: The Life and Times of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Farrar, Straus & Cudahy, 1961), p. 74.

“I am the new . . . began at that moment”: Matthew F. Halloran, The Romance of the Merit System: Forty-five Years’ Reminiscences of the Civil Service (Washington, DC: Judd & Detweiler, 1929), p. 56.

“He is equally at home”: Decatur [IL] Republican, May 16, 1889.

“It has been a hopeless”: EKR to TR, Aug. 31, 1889, Derby Papers, TRC.

“Edie has occasional fits”: TR to ARC, Jan. 4, 1890, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 208.

“A very long way”: Margaret Chanler, Roman Spring: Memoirs (Boston: Little, Brown, 1934), p. 203.

CHAPTER SIX: The Insider and the Outsider

“Washington is just”: TR to ARC, Feb. 11, 1894, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 364.

“where everything throbs with . . . precedence over work”: Frank George Carpenter and Frances Carpenter, eds., Carp’s Washington (New York: McGraw-Hill Book Co., 1960), pp. 8–9.

managed to quit work early: TR to ARC, June 23, 1893, TRC.

“a streetcar will not . . . in which to live”: Carpenter and Carpenter, eds., Carp’s Washington, pp. 8–9.

“Common views and . . . Civil Service reform”: WHT to Mark Sullivan, July 18, 1926, WHTP.

“hated the whole reform”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 135.

“It will be a long, hard”: WHT, “Civil Service Reform Applied to Municipal Government,” Dec. 28, 1893, WHTP.

“One of the first observations”: NYT, Aug. 30, 1890.

Roosevelt busily scanned “everything and everybody”: Ibid.

“absorbed in work . . . not know it”: WAW, “Taft, A Hewer of Wood,” The American Magazine (April 1908), p. 23.

“Externally Taft is . . . settled or solved”: Ibid.

Taft had no interest . . . dull and slow: WHT, “My Predecessor,” Collier’s, Mar. 6, 1909.

“they established”: WAW, “Taft, A Hewer of Wood,” The American Magazine (April 1908), p. 23.

“Mr. Taft . . . and she’d get it”: Lyman Abbott, “William H. Taft,” Outlook, April 4, 1908.

“One loves him”: AB to Clara, Dec. 10, 1909, in AB, Letters of Archie Butt, p. 233.

“can get along”: Abbott, “William H. Taft,” Outlook, April 4, 1908.

“good nature”: Ibid.

“a capacity . . . we do not possess”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), pp. 367–68.

“Each party profited”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 131.

“For the last few years”: TR to James Brander Matthews, July 31, 1889, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 177.

“the fellow with no pull”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 106.

unqualified friends and kinsmen . . . “undemocratic”: TR, “The Spoils System in Operation,” in Hagedorn, ed., Campaigns and Controversies, WTR, Vol. 14, p. 89.

“To the victor belongs . . . so nakedly vicious”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 130.

“Yes, TR is a breezy”: Reprinted in Galveston [TX] Daily News, May 21, 1889.

“Until he began”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 123.

“to secure proper administration”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 131.

“going to be enforced”: TR to HCL, June 29, 1889, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 167.

“so-called voluntary contributions”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, Jan. 27, 1890.

“he was wrecking”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, p. 111.

“to a poor clerk”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, Jan. 27, 1890.

“to point out infractions”: TR to Lucius Burrie Swift, May 16, 1889, in LTR, Vol. 1, pp. 162–63.

“Give me all”: TR to Lucius Burrie Swift, May 16, 1889, in ibid., p. 162.

“I have to be sure”: TR to Lucius Burrie Swift, May 7, 1892, in ibid., p. 280.

“We stirred things up well”: TR to HCL, June 24, 1889, in ibid., p. 166.

“a model of fairness and justice”: William Dudley Foulke, Fighting the Spoilsmen: Reminiscences of the Civil Service Reform Movement (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1919), p. 53.

“If he is not dismissed”: TR to HCL, July 28, 1889, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 175.

John Wanamaker . . . contempt for civil service reformers: Ibid., p. 171.

“It was a golden”: TR to HCL, Aug. 8, 1889, in ibid., p. 186.

“a bribery chest”: Washington Post, May 3, 1892.

“unfair and partial”: TR to John Wanamaker, May 16, 1892, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 281.

“head devil” of the spoilsmen: TR to Cecil Spring Rice, May 3, 1892, in ibid., p. 277.

“gross impertinence and impropriety”: TR to John Wanamaker, May 16, 1892, in ibid., p. 282.

“It is war”: Washington Post, May 26, 1892.

“not remember an instance”: NYT, May 26, 1892, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“put a padlock”: Ohio Democrat, Nov. 27, 1890.

“like a person”: Washington Post, April 29, 1892.

“He came into official life”: Washington Post, May 6, 1890.

“utterly useless”: TR to HCL, Oct. 19, 1889, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 199.

Thompson . . . an “excellent” fellow: Ibid.

“My two colleagues”: TR to ARC, May 24, 1891, in TR, Letters from Theodore Roosevelt to Anna Roosevelt Cowles, 1870–1918 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1924), pp. 117–18.

“I have been continuing”: TR to ARC, Feb. 1, 1891, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 237.

“high regard . . . done before sundown”: E. W. Halford, “Roosevelt’s Introduction to Washington,” Frank Leslie’s Illustrated Weekly, Mar. 1, 1919, p. 314.

the House committee concluded: Joseph B. Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time Shown in His Own Letters, Vol. 1 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1920), p. 48.

“Mr. Roosevelt is”: Evening Times, Oct. 29, 1890, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“Cabot has been a real”: TR to ARC, Feb. 12, 1893, TRC.

recite Shakespeare “almost by heart”: John A. Garraty, Henry Cabot Lodge: A Biography (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1953), p. 102.

“You know, old fellow”: TR to HCL, Nov. 1, 1886, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 115.

Adams felt . . . especially “sympathetic”: Henry Adams to Elizabeth Cameron, May 19, 1889, in Henry Adams and Worthington Chauncey Ford, eds., Letters of Henry Adams (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1930), Vol. 1, p. 398.

“Her taste in books”: Chanler, Roman Spring, p. 203.

“Edith is really enjoying Washington”: TR to ARC, Jan. 24, 1890, TRC.

“One night we dined”: TR to ARC, Jan. 4, 1890, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 208.

“Nannie has been a dear”: EKR to ARC, Jan. 5, 1891, Derby Papers, TRC.

“Sunday-evening suppers . . . ineluctable will power”: Chanler, Roman Spring, pp. 195, 203.

“Edith and I meet”: TR to ARC, Feb. 11, 1894, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 364.

“curled up . . . Theodore was the spinner”: Miller, Theodore Roosevelt: A Life, p. 222.

“tendency to criticise . . . very entertaining”: TR to ARC, April 1, 1894, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 370.

not “succeeded in stopping . . . the wrong-doers”: Boston Herald, Feb. 21, 1893; TR, “Civil Service Reform,” in Hagedorn, ed., Campaigns and Controversies, WTR, Vol. 14, pp. 158–59.

“got on Harrison’s . . . highest ideals”: Abbott, “William H. Taft,” Outlook, April 4, 1908.

“I did not find myself”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, April 18, 1890, WHTP.

“They seem to think”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, May 6, 1890, WHTP.

“opportunities for professional . . . case at Court”: WHT to Paul Charlton, April 23, 1890, Pringle Papers.

“a few days in Cincinnati”: WHT to Hiram D. Peck, April 26, 1890, WHTP.

“Don’t be discouraged”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, May 12, 1890, WHTP.

“Members waste”: LTT to WHT, May 16, 1890, WHTP.

steadfastly “philosophical . . . improving it”: WHT to Alphonso Taft [n.d.], WHTP.

“the very fact”: WHT to Paul Charlton, April 23, 1890, Pringle Papers.

“somewhat more satisfaction . . . soporific power”: WHT to Alphonso Taft [n.d.], WHTP.

“gain a good deal”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, May 6, 1890, Pringle Papers.

“rather overwhelming” workload: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 26, 1890, WHTP.

“Each time a case”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Jan. 23, 1891, WHTP.

“So . . . you see”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 9, 1891, WHTP.

“the year’s experience has been valuable”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 14, 1891, WHTP.

“the inattention . . . custom of the Bench”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 10, 1891, WHTP.

“new field”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 14, 1891, WHTP.

“made some very valuable . . . considerate of me”: Ibid.

“The novelty of it”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, May 2, 1890, Pringle Papers.

“The first duty”: WHT to Alonzo Meyers, May 2, 1890, Pringle Papers.

“I shall sleep in a room”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 27, 1890, WHTP.

“every evening . . . a great privilege”: LTT to WHT, May 21, 1890, WHTP.

“come into exceedingly pleasant”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 14, 1891, WHTP.

“It has been”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Mar. 31, 1891, WHTP.

“scattered over . . . in the Supreme Court”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Feb. 14, 1891, WHTP.

“the heaviest weight”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Mar. 9, 1891, WHTP.

“There were fifty . . . becoming to her”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, April 18, 1890, WHTP.

“Do write me”: Agnes Davis Eckstein to HHT, April 15, 1890, WHTP.

“In the East room”: Washington Post, Jan. 2, 1891.

“She had a very”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Jan. 6, 1891, WHTP.

“Tom Mack is with us”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Jan. 23, 1891, WHTP.

“throngs of buyers”: Illustrated Washington: Our Capital (New York: American Publ. & Engraving Co., 1890), p. 75.

“The true Washingtonian . . . morning visitors”: Constance McLaughlin Green, Washington: A History of the Capitol, 1800–1950 (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1963), p. 80.

“never ripened into intimacy”: Charles Selden, “Six White House Wives and Widows,” Ladies’ Home Journal (June 1927).

“I don’t like Mrs. Roosevelt”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 100.

“those who were actually”: Robert V. Remini, The House: The History of the House of Representatives (New York: Smithsonian Books in assoc. with HarperCollins, 2006), p. 248.

“I suppose I ought”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Jan. 23, 1891, WHTP.

“I do not object”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, April 18, 1891, WHTP.

“Your letters are”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, May 28, 1890, WHTP.

“I am greatly exhilarated”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, June 6, 1890, WHTP.

“The morning is”: Charles P. Taft to WHT, Nov. 28, 1890, WHTP.

“Except when he is . . . always entertain him”: LTT to WHT, April 13, 1891, WHTP.

the accomplishments of his boys: Charles P. Taft to WHT, May 21, 1890, WHTP.

“Can you not”: Alphonso Taft to WHT, Jan. 10, 1891, WHTP.

“His vitality”: WHT to HHT, May 18, 1891, WHTP.

“He seems to trust me”: WHT to HHT, May 10, 1891, WHTP.

“noble boy . . . avoided this by suicide”: WHT to HHT, May 29, 1891, WHTP.

did not want the general public to be inconvenienced: Sandusky [OH] Daily Register, June 4, 1891.

“I trust you”: Charles Taft to WHT, April 4, 1891, WHTP.

a “ludicrous . . . rapidity of movement”: WHT to HHT, June 1, 1891, WHTP.

“Springy and I”: TR to ARC, June 20, 1891, in TR, Letters from Theodore Roosevelt to Anna Roosevelt Cowles, p. 118.

“We are just as”: TR to HCL, July 1, 1891, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 255.

“I see that I got ahead”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 120.

“nervous and fidgety” assistance: TR to HCL, June 19, 1891, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 253.

“Can you dine”: TR to WHT, Aug. 19, 1891, in ibid., p. 258.

“It is a perfect nightmare”: TR to ARC, Jan. 24, 1890, TRC.

“Elliott must be put”: TR to ARC, May 2, 1890, TRC.

“He is evidently”: TR to ARC, June 17, 1891, TRC.

ELLIOTT ROOSEVELT: Blanche Wiesen Cook, Eleanor Roosevelt, Vol. 1: 1884–1933 (New York: Viking, 1992), p. 67.

“emphatically . . . adjudge him one”: Cited in Washington Post, Aug. 22, 1891.

“The horror”: TR to ARC, Sept. 1, 1891, TRC.

“jumped out of the”: CRR to ARC, Aug. 15, 1894, ARC Papers.

“the sunniest” child: Henry Taft to Alphonso Taft, June 3, 1889, WHTP.

“great comfort . . . whom everyone loved”: TR to CRR, Aug. 29, 1894, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 397.

“of whom we are really fond”: TR to ARC, Jan. 7, 1894, in ibid., p. 345.

“merry blue eyes”: WAW, “Taft, A Hewer of Wood,” American Magazine (April 1908), p. 24.

“in the line of promotion”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Mar. 18, 1891, WHTP.

“have stirred up”: Ibid.

“the man whom . . . years of hard work”: WHT to Howard Hollister [n.d.], WHTP.

“would be very glad”: Ibid.

“entirely philosophical . . . legion”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Mar. 18, 1891, WHTP.

“settled for good”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 22.

“fixed in a groove”: Ibid., p. 30.

“very much opposed”: WHT to Alphonso Taft, Mar. 7, 1891, WHTP.

“It seems to me now”: WHT to HHT, June 1, 1891, WHTP.

“If you get your heart’s”: HHT to WHT, July 18, 1891, WHTP.

“hardly a soul”: WHT to HHT, July 18, 1891, WHTP.

“You will regard my failure”: WHT to HHT, May 10, 1891, WHTP.

“I hate that”: HHT to WHT, July 14, 1891, WHTP.

“It would be very easy”: Ibid.

“I am not a bit happy”: HHT to WHT, Aug. 18, 1890, WHTP.

“I love you ever”: HHT to WHT, Aug. 27, 1890, WHTP.

“when we were first married”: HHT to WHT, May 23, 1893, WHTP.

“simply crazy about”: HHT to WHT, Sept. 7, 1890, WHTP.

“the dearest child”: HHT to WHT, Sept. 1, 1891, WHTP.

His eating habits: HHT to WHT, Aug. 18, 1890, WHTP.

“I seem to care much more”: HHT to WHT, July 13, 1891, WHTP.

“Don’t make your brief”: HHT to WHT, Sept. 21, 1891, WHTP.

“The press notices”: Henry W. Taft to WHT, Dec. 18, 1891, WHTP.

“one of the most popular”: Washington Post, Dec. 17, 1891.

“no man could have been”: Washington Post, Dec. 20, 1891.

“Aside from”: Horace Taft to WHT, Jan. 12, 1892, WHTP.

“One of the sweetest things”: WHT to Howard Hollister, Dec. 21, 1891, WHTP.

“I feel so good”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 17, 1892, WHTP.

“The two years”: WHT to William Miller, March [n.d.], 1892, WHTP.

relinquish the “pleasant life”: EKR to Emily Carow, Mar. 7, 1893, TRC.

“Our places are still”: EKR to Emily Carow, Mar. 7, 1893, TRC.

“elected by the people” to Congress: EKR to Emily Carow, Nov. 14, 1893, TRC.

“a dream never to be realized”: EKR to Emily Carow, Oct. 16, 1892, TRC.

“He is now”: Ibid.

“nonsense” . . . his true concerns: Ibid.

“could do most . . . success awaits me”: TR to ARC, Aug. 16, 1893, TRC.

“the moving spirit . . . to deal with Democrats”: New York Evening Post, May 5, 1893, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“It was practically”: EKR to ARC, Feb. 3, 1894, Derby Papers, TRC.

“hope of going on”: TR to HCL, Oct. 24, 1894, in TR and H. W. Brands, eds., The Selected Letters of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Cooper Square Press, 2001), p. 96.

“they simply could not . . . lost the election?”: Lilian Rixey, Bamie: Theodore Roosevelt’s Remarkable Sister (New York: David McKay Co., 1963), p. 81.

“big, bustling New York”: EKR to HCL, Oct. 27, 1895, Lodge-Roosevelt Correspondence, Massachusetts Hist. Soc.

“into one of her reserved”: Rixey, Bamie, p. 81.

“The last four weeks”: TR to HCL, Oct. 24, 1894, in The Selected Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 96.

“I cannot begin”: EKR to ARC, Sept. 28, 1894, Derby Papers, TRC.

his “one golden chance”: TR to HCL, Oct. 24, 1894, in The Selected Letters of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 96.

CHAPTER SEVEN: The Invention of McClure’s

“We plow new fields . . . becoming harder”: Cited in Eric F. Goldman, Rendezvous with Destiny (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1952), p. 32.

“the steamship . . . with their hand-looms”: Henry George, Progress and Poverty (New York: Cosimo Classics, 2005), p. 7.

“the gulf between”: Cited in Goldman, Rendezvous with Destiny, p. 33.

in a seminal paper: Frederick J. Turner, “The Significance of the Frontier in American History,” in Annual Report of the Amer. Hist. Assoc. for the Year 1893 (Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1894), pp. 199–227.

“It was a time”: Frank B. Latham, The Panic of 1893: A Time of Strikes, Riots, Hobo Camps, Coxey’s “Army,” Starvation, Withering Droughts and Fears of “Revolution” (New York: F. Watts, 1971), p. 4.

“My men here”: TR to ARC, May 15, 1886, in LTR, Vol. 1, pp. 100–101.

“foulest of criminals”: TR, “The Menace of the Demagogue,” speech before the American Republican College League, Oct. 15, 1896, in Hagedorn, ed., Campaigns and Controversies, WTR, Vol. 14, p. 265.

“wild and illogical doctrines”: TR, “The City in Modern Life,” Atlantic Monthly (April 1895), p. 556.

“that at this stage”: TR, “The Menace of the Demagogue,” in Hagedorn, ed., Campaigns and Controversies, WTR, Vol. 14, pp. 264–65.

more than 4 million jobs: Latham, The Panic of 1893, p. 4.

This acclaimed muckraking journal: John Chamberlain, Farewell to Reform: The Rise, Life and Decay of the Progressive Mind in America (Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1965), p. 128.

“genius . . . of excitable energy”: RSB, American Chronicle: The Autobiography of Ray Stannard Baker (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1945), p. 95.

“a vibrant, eager”: Ida M. Tarbell, All in the Day’s Work: An Autobiography (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2003), p. 119.

“a bundle of tensions”: Peter Lyon, Success Story: The Life and Times of S. S. McClure (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1963), p. 11.

“a stream of words”: Ibid., p. 14.

“like a caged lion”: Robert Louis Stevenson and Lloyd Osbourne, The Wrecker (London: Oxford University Press, 1954), p. 107.

“lasted some twelve”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 123.

“That was the first”: Willa Cather and S. S. McClure, The Autobiography of S. S. McClure (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1997), p. 9.

“For a long while”: Ibid., p. 17.

the Bible . . . Book of Martyrs: Lyon, Success Story, p. 5.

“opening those boxes”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 19.

“seemed to die down”: Ibid., p. 18.

“began for the first time”: Ibid., p. 27.

“a kind of ‘arithmetic’ . . . no text-book”: Ibid., pp. 40–41.

“I used to waken”: Ibid., p. 28.

“attacks of restlessness . . . all my life”: Ibid., pp. 57, 59.

“I was seventeen . . . felt complete self-reliance”: Ibid., p. 62.

had “never seen so”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 13.

“Everything went well . . . blank stretch”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 18.

“the most beautiful”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 17.

A brilliant student . . . top of her class: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 88.

“Don’t cry for the moon”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 17.

“My feeling for her”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 96.

“You mustn’t write”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 23.

“was easily the best”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 134.

At Phillips’s house . . . William Dean Howells: Harold S. Wilson, McClure’s Magazine and the Muckrakers (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1970), p. 19.

“close acquaintance”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 130.

“He works by”: Wilson, McClure’s Magazine and the Muckrakers, p. 19.

“The three together”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 95.

“My present”: McClure to Harriet Hurd, Dec. 23, 1881, McClure MSS.

“Mr. McClure”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 32.

“would never receive”: Ibid., p. 39.

“his personal appearance . . . his acquaintance”: Albert Hurd to Harriet Hurd, April 29, 1883, McClure MSS.

“I do not love you”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 33.

“This dismissal”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 143.

“weave the bicycle”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 36.

“You are the surest”: Ibid., p. 37.

“among the most attractive”: Ibid., p. 38.

McClure took to the road: Wilson, McClure’s Magazine and the Muckrakers, p. 35.

“I was in the big game”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, pp. 150–51.

“When I have passed . . . identity with that boy”: Ibid., p. 151.

“could not . . . love you still”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 39.

“I saw it”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 164.

“a month’s vacation”: Jeanette L. Gilder, “When McClure’s Began,” McClure’s (August 1912), p. 70.

“a handsome profit”: Ibid.

“a dozen, or twenty”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 57.

“distributing fifty thousand”: Ibid., p. 74.

“much better fitted . . . as Mr. Phillips had”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 181.

“from one end of the country . . . in his teeth”: Gilder, “When McClure’s Began,” McClure’s (August 1912), p. 71.

“McClure was a Columbus”: Ibid.

“dignified and conservative”: Theodore P. Greene, America’s Heroes: The Changing Models of Success in American Magazines (New York: Oxford University Press, 1970), p. 63.

“My qualifications”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 94.

“He secured the best”: “Mr. McClure and His Magazine,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (July 1893), p. 99.

“before the name”: J. L. French, “The Story of McClure’s,” Profitable Advertising, Oct. 5, 1897, p. 140.

purchased a dozen Sherlock Holmes: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 204.

“To find the best authors”: French, “The Story of McClure’s,” Profitable Advertising, Oct. 5, 1897, p. 140.

“I propose to down . . . like champagne”: Wilson, McClure’s Magazine and the Muckrakers, p. 55.

“I would rather edit”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 109.

“a reasonable profit”: Trenton [NJ] Times, June 14, 1894.

“moneyed and well-educated . . . the upper classes”: Frank Luther Mott, A History of American Magazines, Vol. 4: 1885–1905 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1957), p. 2.

“within reach of”: Reno [NV] Evening Gazette, July 6, 1893.

“The impregnability”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, pp. 207–08.

“to make pictures”: Ibid., p. 208.

“There was certainly”: Ibid., p. 211.

“the good will of thousands”: Gilder, “When McClure’s Began,” McClure’s (August 1912), p. 72.

Conan Doyle invested $5,000: Lyon, Success Story, p. 133.

“It is not often . . . among the winners”: “Mr. McClure and His Magazine,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (July 1893), p. 99.

“no little of a”: Providence [RI] Journal, June 4, 1893, in McClure’s (August 1893), p. 6.

the “front rank at once”: Philadelphia Public Ledger, June 13, 1893, in ibid.

“unusually brilliant”: Atlanta Constitution, May 1, 1893.

“the first issue”: TR to McClure, May 29, 1893, McClure MSS.

“a unity”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 129.

“almost invented” it: John E. Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker: A Quest for Democracy in Modern America, 1870–1918 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1969), p. 76.

“in line with”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 130.

“to deal with important”: S. S. McClure, “The Making of a Magazine,” McClure’s (May 1924), p. 9.

“a power . . . for good”: William Archer, “The American Cheap Magazine,” Fortnightly Review (May 1910), p. 922.

the “mother hen”: Wilson, McClure’s Magazine and the Muckrakers, p. 96.

“This girl can write . . . exactly the qualities”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 218.

“unknown to half . . . enthusiasm and confidence”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 118–19.

“more than he could ever”: Ibid., p. 19.

“confident of . . . we had never heard of”: Ibid., p. 22.

“nothing they did not . . . throttle their future”: IMT and David M. Chalmers, The History of the Standard Oil Company (New York: Harper & Row, 1966), p. 21.

railroads arbitrarily doubled: Kathleen Brady, Ida Tarbell: Portrait of a Muckraker (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1989), p. 21.

His “big scheme”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 23.

“started the Standard Oil”: Ibid., p. 219.

“There were nightly . . . during the day”: Ibid., pp. 23–24.

“all pretty hazy . . . privilege of any sort”: Ibid., pp. 25–26.

“readjustment of her status . . . sternest of problems”: Ibid., p. 31.

“would never marry” . . . entreated God to prevent her ever marrying: Ibid., p. 36.

“classifying them”: Ibid., p. 81.

“luminous eyes”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 29.

“an invader”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 40.

“the companionship”: Ibid., pp. 39–40.

“shy and immature . . . reverence for Nature”: Ibid., p. 41.

“She would arise . . . interested in people”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 28.

“go abroad and study”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 40.

“My early absorption . . . as of botany”: Ibid., pp. 80–81.

“ardent supporters . . . laundries and bakeshops”: Ibid., p. 82.

“a trilogy of . . . natural resources”: Robert C. Kochersberger, More Than a Muckraker: Ida Tarbell’s Lifetime in Journalism (Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1994), p. xlvi.

“My life was busy”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 78–79.

“disorderly fashion”: Ibid., p. 73.

“secretly, very secretly”: Ibid., p. 78.

“How will you support . . . You’ll starve”: Ibid., p. 87.

“There were a multitude”: Ibid., p. 92.

“There were few mornings”: Ibid., p. 103.

“It was not much”: Ida M. Tarbell to [Tarbell family], Nov. 13, 1891, IMTC.

“bohemian poverty”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 51.

“a good dinner”: IMT to [Tarbell family], Dec. 20, 1891, IMTC.

“happy evenings”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 105.

“Think of us”: IMT to [Tarbell family], October [n.d.], 1891, IMTC.

“not a morsel more”: IMT to [Tarbell family], Aug. 25, 1891, IMTC.

“a single egg”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 90–91.

“It is the most heartless”: IMT to [Tarbell family], November [n.d.], 1891, IMTC.

At night she wore everything: IMT to [Tarbell family], Dec. 20, 1891, IMTC.

“It isn’t money”: IMT to [Tarbell family], Dec. 27, 1891, IMTC.

“I think after . . . heart and hope”: IMT to [Tarbell family], Dec. 7, 1891, IMTC.

Scribner’s paid . . . first months in Paris: IMT to [Tarbell family], Sept. 21, 1891, IMTC.

“What excitement”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 98.

“Writing $5 . . . one’s living”: IMT to [Tarbell family], May 2, 1892, IMTC.

“I must go . . . never think of it again”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 119–20.

“We all hope”: McClure to IMT, Mar. 2, 1894, IMTC.

“All of the articles”: McClure to IMT, Jan. 6, 1894, IMTC.

“actually starving . . . by force, if it must be”: Esther Tarbell to IMT, Aug. 6, 1893, in Wilson, McClure’s Magazine and the Muckrakers, p. 67.

“on the ragged edge . . . as a cricket”: IMT to [Tarbell family], Mar. 16, 1894, IMTC.

“The little magazine”: IMT to [Tarbell family], [n.d.], 1893, IMTC.

“so contemptuously anti-Napoleon”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 147.

“biography on the gallop”: Ibid., p. 151.

“the best short life”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 91.

“I have often wished”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 152.

“His insight told him”: Ibid., p. 161.

“could think of nothing”: Gilder, “When McClure’s Began,” McClure’s (August 1912), p. 75.

“Out with you”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 134.

“all there was worth . . . so hopeless an assignment”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 163.

“They got a girl”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 135.

“plan of campaign . . . humble and unknown”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 164.

McClure covered all her expenses . . . scrutinized multiple drafts: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 99.

“It is not only”: “Miss Tarbell’s Life of Lincoln,” McClure’s (January 1896), p. 206.

McClure’s circulation . . . reached a quarter of a million: Lyons, Success Story, p. 137.

exceeding both the Century and Harper’s Monthly: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 98.

“great power to stir”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 154.

“Here’s a man”: Ibid., p. 156.

“that Sam had three hundred”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 113.

“I found the place”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 160.

allowed her to get on “capitally”: IMT to [Tarbell family], Feb. 26, 1893, IMTC.

“came and went”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 159.

blue eyes “glowed and sparkled”: Ibid., p. 119.

“a stroke of genius”: Ibid., p. 154.

“the sense of vitality . . . good comradeship”: Ibid., p. 153.

The next “permanent acquisition”: Ibid., p. 196.

“an honest paper”: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 77.

“farmers, tinkers”: Ray Stannard Baker, Native American: The Book of My Youth (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1942), p. 244.

“every human being”: Ibid., p. 22.

“a wider field . . . import and value”: RSB to his father, Jan. 16, 1898, RSB Papers.

“a devoted admirer . . . alive and talking”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 77.

“something fresh”: Ibid., p. 78.

“To say that I was awed”: Ibid., pp. 78–79.

“It took my breath . . . or anywhere else”: Ibid., pp. 79–80.

“It ‘breaks me all up’ ”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Feb. 1, 1898, RSB Papers.

“This is a magnificent”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Mar. 25, 1898, RSB Papers.

“I like them”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Sept. 17, 1898, RSB Papers.

“a capital team worker . . . anything else about him”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 196–97.

“fishing and hunting . . . lumber camps”: RSB, Native American, p. 11.

he married Alice Potter . . . “resident agent”: Robert C. Bannister, Jr., Ray Stannard Baker: The Mind and Thought of a Progressive (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1966), p. 4.

“Ours was a house”: RSB, Native American, p. 38.

“How well I remember”: Ibid., p. 26.

“a prodigious story-teller”: Ibid., p. 48.

“into the lives and sorrows”: Ibid., p. 45.

“My reading was always”: Ibid., p. 47.

Ray assumed responsibility: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 21.

“It went through me”: RSB, Native American, p. 128.

“a great waste of time”: Ibid., p. 163.

“details and facts”: Ibid., p. 164.

“the one thing I needed”: Ibid., p. 169.

well liked in college . . . at the top of his class: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, pp. 34, 40.

“When the time comes . . . successful in any employment”: RSB, Native American, p. 220.

“I felt as though”: Ibid., p. 223.

“Experience soon fades”: Ibid., p. 237.

until his brother Harry . . . replaced him: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 44.

“good working order” of society: Bannister, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 39.

Baker signed up . . . to question the laissez-faire economic principles: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 50.

“anathema” to his father: RSB, Native American, pp. 284–85.

“with the greatest fervor . . . thirsty spirit”: Ibid., p. 255.

“I did not make this”: Ibid., p. 256.

“Great stuff, Baker”: Ibid., p. 297.

“glimpses, street scenes”: Ibid., pp. 291–92.

Ray tried to convince his father: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Dec. 21, 1892, RSB Papers.

“There are thousands”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Dec. 15, 1893, RSB Papers.

“plenty of people . . . plenty of work”: RSB, Native American, pp. 286–87.

“The miserable living conditions”: Ibid., p. 288.

“in the event . . . feels in the same way”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Jan. 3, 1894, RSB Papers.

“I began to know . . . earn a living”: Vivian Graff Rosenberg, Turn of the Century American Journalist, Home-Spun Philosopher, Ray Stannard Baker (Privately printed, 1977), p. 69.

incredible “power of the press”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 12.

“there appeared”: Ibid., pp. 17–18.

“a grand adventure”: Ibid., p. 27.

“the police seemed”: Rosenberg, Turn of the Century American Journalist, p. 72.

“Coxey’s eventful march . . . an act of God”: Louis L. Snyder and Richard B. Morris, eds., A Treasury of Great Reporting: “Literature Under Pressure” from the Sixteenth Century to Our Own Time (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1962), p. 222.

“vanished in thin air”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 25.

“benevolent-looking, bearded”: Ibid., p. 35.

“the wildest confusion”: Ibid.

it was later proved . . . $25 million: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 132.

the predatory hold of the Pullman monopoly must be broken: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 38.

“nothing to arbitrate . . . business of the company”: Ibid., p. 38.

“putting the torch”: Ibid., p. 39.

“It does seem”: J. Stannard Baker to RSB, July 6 & 10, 1894, in Bannister, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 51.

“in the midst of the mob . . . toughs and outsiders”: Testimony of RSB, Hutchinson [KS] News, Aug. 21, 1894.

“honeymoon as a newspaper . . . the trouble ended”: RSB, American Chronicle, pp. 45–46.

“the greatest popular orator”: Ibid., p. 62.

“The essential impression”: Ibid., p. 63.

“the commonplace” . . . “the spectacular”: Ibid., p. 45.

“somewhat low . . . as a writer”: Ibid., p. 77.

“Suddenly and joyously . . . to write about it”: Ibid., p. 84.

“What’s the Matter with Kansas?” . . . “wild-eyed” rhetoric: WAW, The Autobiography of William Allen White (New York: The Macmillan Co., 1946), p. 281.

“That’s the stuff!”: Ibid., p. 282.

“more widely than any other . . . in a dozen years”: Ibid., p. 284.

“I had seen cities . . . English poets were their friends”: Ibid., pp. 300–301.

“the smile of . . . a poet”: Walter Johnson, William Allen White’s America (New York: Henry Holt & Co., 1947), p. 19.

“his affection and loyalty”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 259.

White’s “love of life . . . high spirits”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 224.

“call on them whenever”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 150.

“The McClure group . . . had real influence”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 301.

“never yielded . . . went back to Kansas”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 223.

His family lived in “the best house”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 69.

“I look back upon”: Ibid., p. 61.

“to get a breeze”: Ibid., p. 42.

“somebody . . . to the ruling class”: Ibid., pp. 61–62.

“devoted and adoring . . . bowed down”: Ibid., p. 25.

“In that Elysian childhood”: Ibid., p. 26.

“He was so good-natured”: Johnson, William Allen White’s America, p. 10.

Summer days were spent . . . a boy’s paradise: WAW, The Autobiography, pp. 45–46.

“I remember as a child”: Johnson, William Allen White’s America, pp. 19–20.

“distinguished citizens”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 67.

“I was not without”: Ibid., p. 83.

“Here . . . was a novel . . . a new door”: Ibid., p. 106.

his “life’s calling”: Ibid., pp. 109, 113.

“establish a home”: Ibid., p. 136.

“a babble of clamoring voices”: Ibid., p. 144.

“natural laws . . . the laboring classes”: Goldman, Rendezvous with Destiny, p. 113.

“As I look back”: WAW, The Autobiography, pp. 143–44.

“ceased to be a student”: Ibid., p. 176.

“We have three crops”: Latham, The Panic of 1893, p. 15.

“police power . . . with a public interest”: Kermit L. Hall, ed., The Oxford Guide to the United States Supreme Court Decisions (New York: Oxford University Press, 1999), p. 203.

The justices denied the state’s regulatory power: Ibid., p. 321.

“reasonable and just”: Interstate Commerce Commission Act of 1887 (24 Stat. 379).

“It satisfies the public”: Gary M. Walton and Hugh Rockoff, History of the American Economy (San Diego, CA: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1990), p. 338.

“Liberty produces wealth . . . instead of servant”: Henry Demarest Lloyd, Wealth Against Commonwealth (New York: Harper & Bros., 1902), pp. 2, 494.

“Wall Street owns . . . wages deny them!”: Mary K. Lease, quoted in Levine, Who Built America?, p. 147.

“We meet in the midst . . . people must own the railroads”: Edward McPherson, A Handbook of Politics for 1892 (Washington, DC: J. J. Chapman, 1892), pp. 269ff.

“We prideful ones”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 183.

“demagogic rabble-rousing . . . blinded by my birthright”: Ibid., p. 187.

“pinheaded, anarchistic crank[s]”: Miller, Theodore Roosevelt: A Life, p. 218.

“representatives of those forces”: TR, “The Menace of the Demagogue,” in WTR, Vol. 14, p. 264.

“The ‘best citizens’ ”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 191.

“the first wave”: Ibid., pp. 193–94.

“the black hand . . . for fifty years”: Ibid., pp. 215–16.

becoming his “own master”: Ibid., p. 256.

“I want to live”: Johnson, William Allen White’s America, p. 76.

“The new editor”: WAW, The Autobiography, pp. 260–61.

“the best-known”: Johnson, William Allen White’s America, p. 4.

“was the beginning”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 286.

“seems big . . . just our size”: McClure to John S. Phillips, April 21, 1897, Phillips MSS.

“one of the best journalists”: C. C. Regier, The Era of the Muckrakers (Gloucester, MA: Peter Smith, 1957), p. 59.

“Jaccaci probed . . . clinched” the deal: LS, The Autobiography, p. 358.

“like springing up”: Ibid., p. 359.

“He was a flower . . . compromise and peace”: Ibid., pp. 361–64.

“young, handsome . . . society, the press”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 198–99.

“entirely in harmony”: Ibid., p. 199.

“associates in the . . . long friendship”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 221.

“as a kind of Socratic”: Ibid., p. 221.

“his most consistent pose”: Robert Stinson, Lincoln Steffens (New York: Frederick Ungar, 1979), p. 1.

“My story is”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 3.

“paints, oils and glass”: Ibid., p. 7.

“palatial residence”: Justin Kaplan, Lincoln Steffens: A Biography (New York: Touchstone, 1974), p. 17.

“If I left home promptly”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 34.

befriended a bridge-tender: Ibid., p. 28.

“in on the know . . . big killings”: Ibid., p. 37.

“Bribery!”: Ibid., p. 48.

“Nothing was what”: Ibid., p. 47.

“the best private school”: Ibid., p. 112.

“brought up to do their duty”: Ibid., p. 111.

“stored in compartments . . . to anything else”: Ibid., p. 119.

“My father listened . . . his interest and retire”: Ibid., p. 128.

having received love “so freely”: Ibid., p. 77.

Not until his own son was born: Kaplan, Lincoln Steffens, p. 21.

“She stands next”: LS to Elizabeth Steffens, Feb. 1, 1891, LS Papers.

“My dear son”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 169.

“on space . . . he told me his”: Ibid., pp. 172–73.

“I came to love . . . a live city”: Ibid., pp. 180–81.

“cool, dull”: Ibid., p. 184.

“was a dismal time . . . in the ruin”: Ibid., p. 187.

“successful men . . . stop to question”: Ibid., p. 192.

“the gentleman reporter . . . accuracy and politeness”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Jan. 18, 1893, in Lincoln Steffens, Ella Winter, Granville Hicks, and Carl Sandburg, eds., The Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1 (New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1938), pp. 88–89.

“confide in me . . . worth it all”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Mar. 18, 1893, in ibid., pp. 91–92.

“The Evening Post . . . my field, my chance”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Nov. 3, 1893, in ibid., pp. 97–98.

Long opposed to the Tammany regime . . . were delighted to document Parkhurst’s findings: LS, The Autobiography, p. 193.

“a vigilant and well-informed press”: “Interview with S. S. McClure,” The North American (Philadelphia), August [n.d.], 1905.

CHAPTER EIGHT: “Like a Boy on Roller Skates”

Lincoln Steffens was relaxing: LS, The Autobiography, p. 257.

Jacob Riis heralded . . . of Little Italy: Morris, The Rise of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 482.

“head forward”: LS, “The Real Roosevelt,” Ainslee’s Magazine (December 1898), p. 481.

“Hello, Jake . . . “What do we do first?’ ”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 257.

“It was all breathless”: Ibid., p. 258.

An immigrant from Denmark . . . the same year: Thaddeus Seymour, Jr., “A Progressive Partnership: Theodore Roosevelt and the Reform Press—Riis, Steffens, Baker and White (Muckrakers),” PhD diss., University of Wisconsin, Madison, 1985, p. 35.

his “life-work” in journalism: Jacob A. Riis, The Making of an American (New York: Grosset & Dunlap, 1901), p. 197.

“Being the ‘boss’ ”: Ibid., p. 202.

“The sights I saw there”: Ibid., p. 267.

neglected “repairs and”: Jacob Riis, How the Other Half Lives: Studies Among the Tenements of New York (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1890), p. 4.

“Only Riis wrote”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 204.

“beautiful stories”: Ibid., p. 205.

When he narrated . . . the problems were redressed: Ibid., p. 204.

“Why” he asked: Riis, The Making of an American, p. 349.

“The remedy”: Riis, How the Other Half Lives, p. 4.

“Truly, I lay no claim”: Riis, The Making of an American, pp. 309, 317.

“I cannot conceive”: JRL quoted in Riis, The Making of an American, p. 308.

“both an enlightenment”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 169.

“go a long way”: TR, “Reform Through Social Work: Some Forces That Tell for Decency in New York City,” McClure’s (March 1901), p. 453.

“hysterical . . . sentimental excess”: Ibid.

read the book and “had come”: Jacob Riis, “Theodore Roosevelt,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (August 1900), p. 182.

“exposing jobbery” . . . city’s closets: Ibid., p. 181.

“I loved him”: Jacob Riis, The Making of an American, p. 328.

“one of my truest”: TR, “Jacob Riis,” Outlook, June 6, 1914, p. 284.

“two sides . . . were hardest”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 170.

“He had the most flaming . . . mere preacher”: TR, “Jacob Riis,” Outlook, June 6, 1914, p. 284.

“who looked at life”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 169.

“He is a personal friend”: TR to Horace E. Scudder, Aug. 16, 1895, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 472.

his “state of mind” . . . “wise” mentors: Stinson, Lincoln Steffens, p. 143.

“With astonishment”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 248.

“One police captain”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Dec. 15, 1894, in LS et al., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 107.

a sizable fortune of $350,000: Morris, The Rise of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 485.

Alec “Clubber” Williams . . . the Lexow Committee: LS, The Autobiography, p. 252.

“supreme gift . . . explain themselves”: NYT, Aug. 10, 1936.

“a clean breast . . . the whole rotten business”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 273.

“on the square”: Ibid.

“full publicity”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, p. 59.

“in almost daily”: Ibid., p. 62.

“There began between”: Ibid., p. 58.

“No political influence”: LS, “The Real Roosevelt,” Ainslee’s Magazine (December 1898), p. 481.

“would spare no man”: LS, Scrapbook 1, LS Papers.

a route mapped out in advance: Riis, The Making of an American, p. 330.

those whom he discovered sleeping: New York Sun, June 8, 1895.

“What’s that . . . fan him to death”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt, A Biography, p. 139.

“A sorrier-looking set”: New York Evening Post, June 7, 1895.

“Roosevelt on Patrol”: New York Sun, June 8, 1895, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“patrolman hunt . . . a new epoch”: New York Sun, June 8, 1895, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“Police Commissioner Roosevelt”: San Antonio [TX] Daily Light, June 14, 1895.

became an alluring subject: Morris, The Rise of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 495.

“A pair of gold-mounted”: New York Sun, June 23, 1895.

“Few men”: Chanler, Roman Spring, p. 196.

“These midnight rambles”: TR to ARC, June 23, 1895, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 463.

“though each meant”: TR to ARC, June 16, 1895, in ibid., p. 462.

“It is one thing”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 200.

“tore down unfit”: Riis, The Making of an American, p. 344.

“the tap-root” of corruption: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 138.

“The corrupt would never”: LS, “The Real Roosevelt,” Ainslee’s Magazine (December 1898), p. 483.

it “is altogether too strict”: TR to ARC, June 30, 1895, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 464.

“Is there any other way”: LS, “The Real Roosevelt,” Ainslee’s Magazine (December 1898), p. 483.

harbor “no protected class”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 191.

“to a most limited extent”: TR to HCL, Aug. 22, 1895, in TR and Henry Cabot Lodge, Selections from the Correspondence of Theodore Roosevelt and Henry Cabot Lodge, 1884–1918 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1925), Vol. 1, p. 165.

“The police force became”: Riis, The Making of an American, p. 329.

“I have never been”: TR to HCL, July 20, 1895, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 469.

“You are the biggest . . . wrecked the Republican Party”: Avery Andrews, “Citizen in Action: The Story of T.R. as Police Commissioner,” Unpublished typescript, n.d., TRC.

Reports surfaced: The Journal (New York), Aug. 6, 1895, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“the next bomb”: New York World, Aug. 7, 1895, in Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

Rumors circulated: NYT, Jan. 4, 1896, Clipping Scrapbook, TRC.

“Roosevelt is like a boy”: Ohio Democrat (New Philadelphia, OH), July 18, 1895.

“This was a fight”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, p. 58.

“in windows . . . mounted paraders”: New York World, Sept. 26, 1895.

“laughed louder . . . Certainly”: NYT, Sept. 26, 1895.

“That is the . . . Millionaire’s Club”: New York Sun, Sept. 26, 1895.

“a striking resemblance”: New York World, Sept. 26, 1895.

“That is really a good stroke”: New York Sun, Sept. 26, 1895.

“shrieking with rage”: TR to HCL, July 20, 1895, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 469.

“It looked almost”: New York World, Sept. 26, 1895.

“Bully for Teddy! . . . a man!”: Daily Republican (Decatur, IL), Sept. 27, 1895.

“Cheered by Those”: Chicago Evening Journal, Sept. 26, 1895, reprinted in Daily Republican, Sept. 27, 1895.

“a hundred parades”: New York World, Sept. 26, 1895.

“are on the verge”: TR to HCL, Oct. 3, 1895, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 1, p. 181.

“has actually been endeavoring”: TR to HCL, Oct. 11, 1895, in LTR, Vol. 1, pp. 484–85.

“Thinks he’s the whole board”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 258.

“He talks, talks . . . parted rather coldly”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, p. 63.

“armed combat”: Morris, The Rise of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 529.

“His wife and children”: Morris, EKR, p. 163.

“Their gay doings”: Ibid.

“overstrained . . . the world should stop”: HCL to ARC, December [n.d.], 1895, in Rixey, Bamie, p. 89.

“a chocolate éclair backbone”: Wister, Roosevelt: The Story of a Friendship, p. 50.

“who want to strike down”: TR to Cecil Spring Rice, Oct. 8, 1896, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 562.

“years of social misery”: TR to Cecil Spring Rice, Aug. 5, 1896, in ibid., p. 554.

“The halls were jammed”: TR to ARC, Oct. 4, 1896, in TR, Letters from Theodore Roosevelt to Anna Roosevelt Cowles, p. 194.

“He gave all of his time”: Wood, Roosevelt As We Knew Him, p. 42.

“the happiest . . . really worth living”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 131.

“had no heart in it”: Ibid., p. 151.

“reform was . . . did come back”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 181.

“The end of the reign . . . ‘reform cop’ is retired”: New York Evening Post, April 15, 1897.

“the proudest single . . . brain and will power”: LS, “The Real Roosevelt,” Ainslee’s Magazine (December 1898), p. 480.

people who had “failed in life”: Morris, The Rise of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 550.

“I became more set”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 201.

loosening the “steel chain”: Goldman, Rendezvous with Destiny, p. 85.

“more than any he has ever”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 30.

“Perhaps it is the comfort”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 148.

“I have been . . . want of time”: WHT to HHT, Dec. 10, 1892, WHTP.

“The Bar here . . . body of men”: WHT to HHT, Nov. 26, 1895, WHTP.

“They have eight bedrooms”: WHT to HHT, Nov. 21, 1892, WHTP.

“He is absolutely”: Lyle, “Taft: A Career of Big Tasks,” The World’s Work (September 1907).

“Stop that! . . . to the case”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 126.

Taft edited the document himself: Lyle, “Taft: A Career of Big Tasks,” The World’s Work (September 1907).

“over again and again”: Ibid.

“holding that city . . . a civil war”: WHT to HHT, July 9, 1984, WHTP.

killed “to make an impression”: WHT to HHT, July 8, 1894, WHTP.

“I hate the . . . nothing to reporters”: WHT to HHT, July 4, 1894, WHTP.

packing the court “to suffocation”: WHT to HHT, July 11, 1894, WHTP.

“the last sentence”: WHT to HHT, July 13, 1894, WHTP.

took almost an hour: Ibid.

“had the right to organize . . . employment are unsatisfactory”: “Thomas vs. Cincinnati, New Orleans & Texas Pacific Railway Company,” Federal Reporter, Vol. 62 (St. Paul: West Publishing Co., 1894), pp. 817–18.

“urged a peaceable . . . against their employers”: Ibid.

not “as Police Commissioner”: Hurwitz, Theodore Roosevelt and Labor, p. 172.

“applauded him to the echo”: Riis, The Making of an American, p. 333.

“one railroad worker”: John Fabian Witt, “Toward a New History of American Accident Law: Classical Tort Law and the Cooperative First-Party Insurance Movement,” Harvard Law Review (January 2001), pp. 694–95, 719–20.

he would later be vindicated when in 1908: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 139.

One brakeman was working: See “Narramore v. Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chicago and St. Louis Railway Company,” Federal Reporter, Vol. 96 (1899).

“a dead letter”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 141.

injured employees successfully cited: Witt, “Toward a New History of American Accident Law,” Harvard Law Review (January 2001), pp. 776–77.

“to give the defendants”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 145.

“Iron Pipe Trust Illegal”: Arnold, Remaking the Presidency, p. 78.

“precisely the same”: New York World, Feb. 15, 1898.

“The deanship is”: WHT to HHT, July 1, 1897, WHTP.

“I wish I could make”: WHT to HHT, Nov. 26, 1895, WHTP.

“a bad taste”: WHT to HHT, Nov. 23, 1894, WHTP.

“something to say”: HHT to WHT, June 23, 1895, WHTP.

“I shall use you”: WHT to HHT, June 28, 1895, WHTP.

“the prominent names . . . fizzle of mine”: WHT to HHT, July 13, 1895, WHTP.

“a happy summer home”: Mabel Boardman, “The Summer Capital,” Outlook, Sept. 25, 1909.

“whole cargo of Tafts”: Robert Lee Dunn, William Howard Taft, American (Boston: Chapple, 1908), pp. 34, 43.

“He played eighteen . . . has got to burn around me”: Taft, Memories and Opinions, pp. 107–09.

Nellie Taft . . . immersed herself in the civic life: HHT to WHT, Nov. 19, 1892; June 5, 1893; Nov. 11, 16, 20, & 24, 1893; Dec. 4, 1893, WHTP.

Nellie found time . . . president of the Orchestral Association: Anthony, Nellie Taft, pp. 110–20.

“My love for . . . me to know”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 6, 1894, WHTP.

fancied herself “the new woman”: WHT to HHT, June 27, 1897, WHTP.

“It is so delightful”: HHT to WHT, July 6, 1896, WHTP.

“I should have much preferred”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 26, 1896, WHTP.

“I want peace”: Mrs. Bellamy (Maria Longworth) Storer, “How Theodore Roosevelt Was Appointed Assistant Secretary of the Navy: A Hitherto Unrelated Chapter of History,” Harper’s Weekly, June 1, 1912.

“The truth is”: AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 441.

“Judge Taft”: HCL to TR, Mar. 8, 1897, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 1, p. 252.

“Give him a chance”: Storer, “How Theodore Roosevelt Was Appointed . . . ,” Harper’s Weekly, June 1, 1912.

“more than once”: AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 441.

“would rather welcome a foreign war”: Wagenknecht, Seven Worlds, p. 247.

“soldierly virtues . . . slothful, timid”: NYT, June 3, 1897.

“The victories of peace”: Wagenknecht, Seven Worlds, p. 248.

“seen the dead piled up”: Evan Thomas, The War Lovers: Roosevelt, Lodge, Hearst, and the Rush to Empire, 1898 (Boston: Little, Brown, 2010), p. 229.

“Every man”: TR, “A Colonial Survival,” in Hermann Hagedorn, ed., Literary Essays, Vol. 12 of WTR, p. 306.

“became convinced”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 208.

incarcerating nearly a third: James Bradley, The Imperial Cruise: A Secret History of Empire and War (Boston: Little, Brown, 2009), p. 71.

“on the ground of . . . material gain”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 176.

exercised a “free hand”: TR to ARC, Aug. 21, 1897, in TR, Letters from Theodore Roosevelt to Anna Roosevelt Cowles, p. 208.

He generated war plans: RSB, “Theodore Roosevelt: A Character Sketch,” McClure’s (November 1898), p. 23.

“I am having immense”: TR to Bellamy Storer, Aug. 19, 1897, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 655.

“it is not easy”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 175.

“There isn’t the slightest”: TR to John Davis Long, June 22, 1897, in LTR, Vol. 1, pp. 630–31.

“You must be tired”: Thomas, The War Lovers, p. 174.

“stay there just exactly”: TR to John Davis Long, Aug. 26, 1897, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 662.

fortunate to avoid Washington: TR to John Davis Long, Sept. 15, 1897, in ibid., p. 675.

“an act of friendly courtesy”: Morris, The Rise of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 596.

“an act of . . . Havana tomorrow”: TR to Benjamin Harrison Diblee, Feb. 16, 1898, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 775.

“It seemed as . . . General Miles”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 189–90.

“vacillated between”: Ibid., p. 189.

“suspension of judgment”: IMT, “President McKinley in War Times,” McClure’s (July 1898), p. 211.

“excited goings-on . . . an invading army”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 189–90.

Roosevelt’s “amazing” personality: IMT to RSB, May 3, 1911, RSB Papers.

“I am more grieved”: TR to William Sheffield Cowles, Mar. 30, 1898, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 804.

“weakness . . . ludicrous than painful”: “Theodore Roosevelt’s Diaries—IV,” Personality (July 1928), p. 65.

“The only effective forces”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, pp. 90–91.

“warlike element”: IMT, “President McKinley in War Times,” McClure’s (July 1898), p. 221.

“too much” for McKinley: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 189.

“He steadily grew paler”: IMT, “President McKinley in War Times,” McClure’s (July 1898), p. 223.

“proceed at once . . . utmost endeavor”: H. W. Brands, Bound to Empire: The United States and the Philippines (New York: Oxford University Press, 1992), p. 23.

“Keep full of . . . the Asiatic coast”: TR to George Dewey, Feb. 25, 1898, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 784.

“if it had not been”: AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 441.

“In all its earlier . . . best of the old”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 195–96.

“a continuous flow of war articles”: Ibid., p. 196.

“The editors of McClure’s . . . historical value”: “McClure’s Magazine in War Times,” McClure’s (June 1898), p. 206.

“could not run away . . . to serve it?” IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 195.

“a triumph of the new journalism”: Hofstadter, The Age of Reform: From Bryan to F.D.R., p. 191.

Baker calculated . . . every transmitted word: RSB, “How the News of the War Is Reported,” McClure’s (September 1898), pp. 491–94.

“It is a little short”: RSB to to J. Stannard Baker, May 1, 1898, RSB Papers.

his paper . . . collapsed into insolvency: Thomas, The War Lovers, p. 271.

“Populists stopped . . . flags fluttering everywhere”: WAW, “When Johnny Went Marching Out,” McClure’s (September 1898), pp. 199–203.

“have not been . . . entire four years”: George B. Waldron, “The Cost of War,” McClure’s (June 1898), pp. 169–70.

“day and night”: “McClure’s Magazine in War Times,” McClure’s (June 1898), p. 206.

“Having tasted blood”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 196.

“For weeks we could not tell”: TR to Brooks Adams, Mar. 21, 1898, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 798.

A dangerous operation: TR to ARC, Mar. 7, 1898, in ibid., p. 790.

“kind of a nervous breakdown”: TR to William Sheffield Cowles, Mar. 29, 1898, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 803.

“You know what”: AB to his mother, Oct. 21, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 146.

“that a war hardly seemed”: Arthur Lubow, The Reporter Who Would Be King: A Biography of Richard Harding Davis (New York: Scribner, 1992), front matter.

“We knew his face”: Ibid., p. 1.

“queer, strained humility”: TR, “A Colonial Survival,” in WTR, Vol. 12, p. 301.

“He apparently considered . . . table during dinner”: TR to James Brander Matthews, Dec. 6, 1892, in LTR, Vol. 1, p. 299.

“absolutely the very best”: Richard Harding Davis and Charles Belmont Davis, Adventures and Letters of Richard Harding Davis (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1917), p. 191.

“This is the best crowd”: Ibid., pp. 195–96.

“jumped up . . . Americans in Cuba”: Edward Marshall, The Story of the Rough Riders, 1st U.S. Volunteer Cavalry: The Regiment in Camp and on the Battle Field (New York: G. W. Dillingham Co., 1899), p. 104.

“He was suffering”: Richard Harding Davis, The Cuban and Porto Rican Campaigns (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1898), p. 163.

“If the men . . . ‘shown more courage’ ”: RHD and Davis, Adventures and Letters, pp. 196–97.

“No one who saw”: Lubow, The Reporter Who Would Be King, p. 185.

“charging the rifle-pits”: RHD, The Cuban and Porto Rican Campaigns, p. 217.

“Up, up they went . . . never quite to be got over”: Quoted in Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, pp. 168–70.

“had single-handedly”: Lubow, The Reporter Who Would Be King, p. 195.

“Except for Roosevelt”: Ibid.

lived in constant anxiety: Morris, EKR, p. 181.

“These dreadful days”: Rixey, Bamie, p. 123.

“for the sake of the children”: Thomas, The War Lovers, p. 317.

“I do not want”: Ibid., p. 279.

“looked the picture . . . the Cuban campaign”: NYT, Aug. 15, 1898.

“bubbled over . . . could have been with us”: New York World, Aug. 6, 1898.

“the sober judgment . . . any bloodshed”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Mar. 8, 1898, RSB Papers.

“War excitement here . . . jostling crowds”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, May 1, 1898, RSB Papers.

“the thrill”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 84.

“It was the . . . time usually wasted”: Ibid., p. 191.

“roomy, comfortable house . . . amassing a fortune”: RSB, “Theodore Roosevelt: A Character Sketch,” McClure’s (November 1898), p. 32.

“I talked with a number”: Ibid., p. 31.

“a magnificent example . . . joyousness of disposition”: Ibid., pp. 32, 23, 24.

“rare power . . . active strength”: Ibid., pp. 31–32.

“president of the”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Aug. 30, 1898, RSB Papers.

“I want to thank you”: TR to RSB, Nov. 4, 1898, RSB Papers.

“I was to write”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 84.

“one of his finest characteristics”: RSB, Notebook J, Oct. 6, 1910, RSB Papers.

“Once a friend”: RSB, “Theodore Roosevelt: A Character Sketch,” McClure’s (November 1898), p. 31.

“what was really interesting”: Baker, American Chronicle, p. 95.

“outpouring of marvelous”: Ibid., p. 85.

most amazing invention “since the days of Jonah”: Sioux Valley News (Canton, SD), Jan. 5, 1899.

“simpler in construction . . . without recharging”: RSB, “The Automobile in Common Use,” McClure’s (July 1899), pp. 7, 10.

“the first fully verified”: Baker, American Chronicle, p. 153.

“one of the few thinkers”: Ibid., p. 110.

“My life was being”: Ibid., p. 116.

“I have been spreading”: Ibid., p. 115.

“It seemed to me”: Ibid., p. 120.

McClure’s “affectionate interest”: IMT to RSB, Sept. 13, 1899, RSB Papers.

“I cannot think”: Baker, American Chronicle, p. 117.

“Do only what . . . friends they were”: Ibid., p. 123.

“as far away as possible”: Ibid.

“At first”: Ibid., p. 124.

“across bare ridges . . . sense of freedom”: Ibid., p. 125.

“I rode or tramped”: Ibid., p. 129.

“I began again”: Ibid.

“This being true . . . see and think”: Ibid., p. 132.

“not a leader . . . live together peaceably”: Ibid., pp. 132–33.

“one by one”: LS, “Theodore Roosevelt, Governor,” McClure’s (May 1899), p. 57.

“Should I run?” . . . predicted victory: LS, The Autobiography, pp. 342–43.

“Take an independent . . . will end him”: LS, “Theodore Roosevelt, Governor,” McClure’s (May 1899), p. 58.

“I am not a Republican”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Oct. 18, 1894, in LS, et al., eds., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 106.

“I’m a practical man”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 346.

“good public service . . . by bettering it”: LS, “Theodore Roosevelt, Governor,” McClure’s (May 1899), p. 58.

“What’s the difference? . . . when I’m governor”: Ibid., p. 59.

“Roosevelt most positively”: NYT, Sept. 18, 1898.

“Oh, what a howl”: LS, “Theodore Roosevelt, Governor,” McClure’s (May 1899), p. 58.

“received with becoming meekness”: Commercial Advertiser (New York), Sept. 19, 1898.

“Rough Rider . . . taken prisoner”: Ibid.

“the master mind . . . damning words”: Ibid.

“He was pacing . . . of his independence”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 346.

“an inspired account”: Harry H. Stein, “Theodore Roosevelt and the Press: Lincoln Steffens,” Mid-America (April 1972), p. 95.

“no one asked”: Commercial Advertiser, Sept. 20, 1898.

“Before you say anything”: LS, “Theodore Roosevelt, Governor,” McClure’s (May 1899), p. 59.

“that he would be unable”: Commercial Advertiser, Sept. 20, 1898.

“It is hard”: LS, “Theodore Roosevelt, Governor,” McClure’s (May 1899), p. 60.

“It looked as though . . . allowed to go his way”: Ibid.

“He stumped the State”: Ibid.

“The fire and school bells”: NYT, Oct. 27, 1898.

“seventeen feet”: Commercial Advertiser, Oct. 26, 1898.

his “presence was everything”: William T. O’Neil to J. S. Van Duzer, Nov. 1, 1898, in LTR, Vol. 2, pp. 885–86.

“that indefinable ‘something’ ”: Commercial Advertiser, Oct. 26, 1898.

“probable size . . . an omen of victory”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, pp. 204–05.

“Young gentlemen”: LS, “The Real Roosevelt,” Ainslee’s Magazine (December 1898), p. 484.

CHAPTER NINE: Governor and Governor General

the day Roosevelt was inaugurated: New York Tribune, Jan. 3, 1899.

“There never was such a mass”: New York World, Jan. 3, 1899.

“the desks and seats”: NYT, Jan. 3, 1899.

“A deafening outburst”: Ibid.

“stood for a moment . . . touch of human nature”: Boston Daily Globe, Jan. 3, 1899.

“He is a party man . . . first consideration”: New York Tribune, Jan. 3, 1899.

“if we do not work . . . of the people”: NYT, Jan. 3, 1899.

“It was a solemn”: EKR to Emily Carow, Jan. 3, 1899, TRC.

“physically to cringe . . . as well as the guinea pigs”: New York Sun, Jan. 1, 1899.

“usually an extremely . . . down the room”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 123.

transforming . . . into a comfortable family home: Morris, EKR, p. 193.

“If only I could wake”: EKR to HCL, January [n.d.], 1899, Lodge-Roosevelt Correspondence, Mass. Hist. Soc.

“Edith will never enjoy”: TR to Maria Longworth Storer, Feb. 18, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 949.

“perfect taste . . . her mind is made up”: Hayward [CA] Review, Feb. 10, 1899.

“Everything about her speaks”: Des Moines [IA] Daily News, Dec. 7, 1900.

“There’s honor even . . . respect that wish”: Lima [OH] Daily News, Mar. 9, 1899.

“represented him”: Sandusky [OH] Star, May 24, 1899.

“ever on his feet . . . knows the Governor”: “A Day with Governor Roosevelt,” NYT Illustrated Magazine, April 23, 1899.

“plunge at once . . . affairs of the State”: Ibid.

he would visit New York City: Commercial Advertiser, Jan. 23, 1899.

“touch Platt”: New York Evening Post, Oct. 2, 1899.

“so belittled . . . some party boss”: The Argus (Albany, NY), Dec. 14, 1899.

“the irrational independents”: TR to Maria Longworth Storer, Dec. 2, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1101.

“solemn reformers . . . sinister”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 288.

“I have met many”: TR to Lucius Burrie Swift, Feb. 13, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1182.

“an understanding . . . reasons for them”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 351.

“T.R. was a very practical”: Ibid., p. 349.

“appealing directly . . . over the heads”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 280.

“the séance . . . information to draw upon”: Commercial Advertiser, Jan. 16, 1899.

workers would most benefit: G. Wallace Chessman, Governor Theodore Roosevelt: The Albany Apprenticeship, 1898–1900 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1965), p. 202.

“I think that perhaps”: TR to Jacob Riis, May 2, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1284.

“It was on one . . . living in the rooms”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 217.

“I do not think . . . in any shape”: Ibid., p. 219.

to revise the code: Janet B. Pascal, Jacob Riis: Reporter and Reformer (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005), pp. 145–48.

“the grudging and querulous”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 288.

legislation establishing an eight-hour . . . considerable progress: Ibid., p. 289.

“We arrived just as”: Gifford Pinchot, Breaking New Ground (New York: Harcourt, Brace, & Co., 1947), p. 145.

“had the honor”: Ibid.

“was the most important”: Douglas Brinkley, The Wilderness Warrior: Theodore Roosevelt and the Crusade for America (New York: Harper, 2009), p. 356.

“as if it were . . . the Audubon Movement”: Ibid., p. 358.

“I need hardly say . . . Polybius or Livy”: TR to Frank M. Chapman, Feb. 16, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 948.

“got on fairly well”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 290.

“the storm of protest”: Ibid., p. 298.

“only imperfectly understood . . . the good of the party”: Ibid., p. 274.

“gentlemen’s understanding . . . invisible empire”: Ibid., p. 275.

“that it was a matter”: Ibid., p. 298.

“had been suffered”: Ibid.

“into sudden prominence”: NYT, Mar. 21, 1899.

“radical legislation . . . as its champion”: Thomas Platt to TR, May 6, 1899, TRC.

“consider the whole question”: Ibid.

“The time to tax”: New York Tribune, Mar. 29, 1900.

“Roosevelt Stops Franchise Tax”: Chessman, Governor Theodore Roosevelt, p. 139.

“could get a show”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 302.

“It was said to-day . . . He appreciates courage”: Commercial Advertiser, April 28, 1899.

“Right in the solar plexus”: Ibid.

the stock market suffered a significant drop: Chessman, Governor Theodore Roosevelt, p. 147.

“You will make . . . not to sign”: Thomas Platt to TR, May 6, 1899, TRC.

“When the subject . . . various altruistic ideas”: Ibid.

“Communistic or Socialistic”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 299.

“created a good . . . State of New York”: Thomas Platt to TR, May 6, 1899, TRC.

“I do not believe . . . the public burdens”: TR to Thomas Platt, May 8, 1899, TRC.

“under no circumstances”: Ibid.

“Some of the morning newspapers”: Commercial Advertiser (New York), May 20, 1899.

“any taxes”: Chessman, Governor Theodore Roosevelt, p. 152.

“Persistent efforts . . . just and reasonable”: Commercial Advertiser, May 29, 1899.

“Passage of the amended”: Ibid.

“Would you let me”: TR to WAW, May 25, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1015.

“a young fellow named”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 297.

“a tallish . . . physical joy of life”: WAW, “Remarks at the Theodore Roosevelt Memorial Association, New York, N.Y.,” Oct. 27 [n.y.], White Papers.

“We walked”: Ibid.

“the yearnings . . . of wealth and income”: Ibid.

“He sounded”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 297.

“youth . . . into the new”: Ibid., p. 298.

“the splendor . . . never shall again”: Ibid., p. 297.

“Between his newspaper”: Thaddeus Seymour, Jr., A Progressive Partnership: Theodore Roosevelt and the Reform Press, (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1985), pp. 159–60.

“I read it with”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 299.

“with the zeal”: Seymour, “A Progressive Partnership: Theodore Roosevelt and the Reform Press,” p. 163.

In Topeka . . . “a rousing reception”: Kansas City Star, June 24, 1899.

“cannon boomed”: Ibid.

hatbands promoting Roosevelt: Kohlsaat, From McKinley to Harding, p. 77.

“No public man”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, June 29, 1899.

“Governor Roosevelt”: Kansas City Star, June 26, 1899.

“had a larger crowd”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, June 29, 1899.

“without either wiring . . . same thing for me”: Kohlsaat, From McKinley to Harding, p. 78.

“telling of the sentiment”: Ibid.

“Oh mentor!”: TR to Herman H. Kohlsaat, Aug. 12, 1899, in ibid., p. 83.

“Was my McKinley”: Ibid., p. 81.

Roosevelt wrote a warm letter to White: TR to WAW, July 1, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1028.

“we were planning for 1904”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 327.

“bearing great fruit . . . of their wisdom”: WAW to TR, June 29, 1899, White Papers.

“When the war”: WAW to TR, Aug. 29, 1901, in WAW and Johnson, eds., Selected Letters of William Allen White, p. 41.

“I think the ‘Man’ ”: TR to WAW, Oct. 28, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1091.

“You are among the men”: TR to WAW, Feb. 6, 1900, in ibid., p. 1169.

“in a great quandary”: TR to WAW, Aug. 15, 1899, TRC.

“growth of popular unrest”: TR to Herman H. Kohlsaat, Aug. 12, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1045.

“surprised to find . . . the quack”: TR to HCL, Aug. 10, 1899, in ibid., p. 1048.

“such a good fellow . . . vanished”: Ibid., p. 1047.

“by means which are utterly”: Elihu Root to TR, Dec. 13, 1899, in Philip Jessup, Elihu Root (New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., 1938), Vol. 1, p. 209.

“Oh, Lord!”: TR to Elihu Root, Dec. 15, 1899, in ibid., p. 210.

“In our great cities . . . remedies can be applied”: NYT, Jan. 4, 1900.

“The first essential . . . which we can now invoke”: Ibid.

“the adoption of”: Ibid.

“the party of . . . enlightened conservatism”: Chessman, Governor Theodore Roosevelt, p. 157.

Odell warned . . . leave New York State: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 211.

information on “their structure and finance”: Chessman, Governor Theodore Roosevelt, p. 174.

Platt’s “right-hand” man: TR, An Autobiography, p. 290.

“no matter what”: Commercial Advertiser, Dec. 12, 1898.

“issued an ultimatum . . . made up my mind”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 291.

“Why does he . . . cheek by jowl?”: New York Evening Post, Jan. 19, 1900.

“thoroughly upright and capable”: TR to Henry L. Sprague, Jan. 26, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1141.

“I have always . . . triumph for rascality”: TR to Henry L. Sprague, Jan. 26, 1900, in ibid.

“The outcome of”: Commercial Advertiser, Jan. 25, 1900.

“honest administration . . . the Colonel before Santiago”: New York Evening Post, Jan. 29, 1900.

“Could they assail . . . they have Roosevelt”: Commercial Advertiser, Jan. 24, 1900.

“the dogs of the Evening Post”: TR to ARC, Feb. 27, 1900, in TR and ARC, Letters from Theodore Roosevelt to Anna Roosevelt Cowles, p. 238.

“I value you”: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, April 17, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, pp. 989–90.

Roosevelt encouraged Bishop to visit: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, Feb. 16, 1899, in ibid., pp. 947–48.

“I will explain”: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, April 18, 1899, TRC.

“with the most unaffected dread”: NYT, April 12, 1899.

“emphatically not one of the ‘fool reformers’ ”: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, April 14, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 987.

“positive orders to . . . to break down Roosevelt”: TR to Lucius Burrie Smith, Feb. 13, 1900, in ibid., p. 1182.

“You are about fourteen”: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, April 13, 1900, TRC.

“I thank Heaven”: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, May 2, 1900, TRC.

“Good Lord”: Ibid.

“I need not tell you”: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, May 4, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1286.

“first acquaintance”: Finley Peter Dunne, “Remembrance of Theodore Roosevelt,” Unpublished MSS, Dunne Papers.

“Tis Th’ Biography”: “Mr. Dooley,” Harper’s Weekly, Nov. 25, 1899.

“I regret to state”: TR to Finley Peter Dunne, Nov. 28, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1099.

“I shall be very happy”: Finley Peter Dunne to TR, Jan. 10, 1900, TRP.

“I never knew”: Finley Peter Dunne, “Remembrance of Theodore Roosevelt,” Dunne Papers.

“Oh, Governor . . . Alone in Cuba”: Elmer Ellis, Mr. Dooley’s America: A Life of Finley Peter Dunne (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1941), p. 146.

“an experiment”: LS, “Governor Roosevelt—As an Experiment: Incidents of Conflict in a Term of Practical Politics,” McClure’s (June 1900), p. 109.

“the organization doesn’t”: Ibid., p. 112.

“obvious solution . . . and successful too”: Ibid.

“Your TR article”: McClure to LS, Mar. 14, 1899, LS Papers.

“would be tempting . . . the party men”: TR to George Hinckley-Lyman, Jan. 25, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1140.

Only “great luck . . . own throat”: TR to Henry Clay Payne, Feb. 2, 1900, in ibid., p. 1162.

was a fait accompli: TR to George Hinckley-Lyman, Jan. 25, 1900, in ibid., pp. 1139–40.

“not an office . . . should achieve nothing”: TR to Thomas Platt, Feb. 1, 1900, in ibid., p. 1156.

“tempting Providence”: TR to ARC, Feb. 2, 1900, in ibid., p. 1159.

“the true stepping stone”: HCL to TR, Feb. 2, 1900, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 1, p. 444.

“in New York . . . figurehead”: TR to HCL, Feb. 2, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1160.

“the money question . . . up all winter”: TR to HCL, Jan. 30, 1900, in ibid., p. 1153.

a great “comfort”: EKR to Emily Carow, Oct. 15, 1899, TRC.

“would be a . . . continual anxiety”: TR to HCL, Jan. 30, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1153.

languished in “oblivion”: Diana D. Healy, America’s Vice-Presidents: Our First Forty-three Vice-Presidents and How They Got to Be Number Two (New York: Atheneum, 1984), p. 133.

“if the Vice-Presidency”: TR to HCL, Jan. 30, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1154.

“prove to the . . . alone as a nation”: TR to H. K. Love, Nov. 24, 1900, in ibid., p. 1442.

“a violent departure”: Woodland [CA] Daily Democrat, Dec. 29, 1900.

“little better than traitors”: TR to HCL, Jan. 26, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 923.

“We shall be branded”: TR, “Address on the occasion of the presentation of a sword to Commodore Philip, New York,” Feb. 3, 1899, in WTR, Vol. 14, p. 312.

“would not be pleasant”: TR to Maria Longworth Storer, Dec. 2, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1101.

“emphatically worth doing”: TR to HCL, January 22, 1900, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 1, p. 437.

“the chief pleasure”: TR to Fredéric René Coudert, July 3, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 105.

“if we shrink”: TR, The Strenuous Life: Essays and Addresses (New York: The Century Co., 1902), pp. 20–21.

“the ideal man”: HCL to TR, Jan. 27, 1900, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 1, p. 440.

irreversibly “planted”: TR to HCL, Dec. 11, 1899, in ibid., p. 1107.

“declare decisively”: TR to HCL, Feb. 2, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1160.

“There are lots”: HCL to TR, April 16, 1900, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 1, p. 459.

“You will have . . . office of Vice-President”: Wood, Roosevelt As We Knew Him, pp. 72–73.

“You disagreeable thing . . . not come true”: Ibid., pp. 73–74.

she and Theodore had had more time together: Morris, EKR, p. 200.

“I really think”: TR to HCL, Aug. 28, 1899, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1062.

“the county fair business”: TR to Bellamy Storer, Sept. 11, 1899, in ibid., p. 1068.

“You gave my wife . . . every word”: Wood, Roosevelt As We Knew Him, p. 74.

“an even chance . . . any outside ambition”: TR to ARC, April 30, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1277.

“vociferous applause . . . Teddy, Teddy, Teddy”: Washington Times, June 17, 1900.

“There’ll Be a Hot”: St. Louis Republic, June 17, 1900.

“he had reason . . . invaded” his room: New York Tribune, June 18, 1900.

“Round and round . . . drum and bugle”: CRR, My Brother, p. 197.

“Don’t you realize”: TR to William McKinley, addendum, June 21, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1337.

“There is not a man”: Washington Times, June 18, 1900.

“These fellows have . . . ‘Vice-President’ ”: New York World, June 18, 1900.

“If you decline”: Ibid.

“the sun shone brightly”: New York Sun, June 20, 1900.

“the magic . . . of the tumult”: NYT, June 22, 1900.

“when he caught”: New York Tribune, June 22, 1900.

the demonstration subsided: NYT, June 22, 1900.

“We stand on”: TR, “Speech Before the Twelfth Republican National Convention, Philadelphia, Pa., June 21, 1900,” in WTR, Vol. 14, p. 345.

“of rounded periods . . . was beyond them”: New York Tribune, June 22, 1900.

“a little melancholy”: TR to Henry White, July 7, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1349.

“should be a conceited fool”: TR to HCL, June 25, 1900, in ibid., p. 1340.

“His friends were in despair”: Riis, Theodore Roosevelt, p. 236.

“Oh, how I hate”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 134.

“had hoped to the last”: Hagedorn, The Roosevelt Family of Sagamore Hill, p. 89.

“get the rest”: EKR to Emily Carow, June 22, 1900, TRC.

a telegraph boy knocked: WHT, “Address before the National Geographic Society,” Washington, DC, Nov. 14, 1913, WHTP.

“important business . . . suppose that means?”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 32.

“He might as well”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 160.

“strongly opposed”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 32.

“contrary to our traditions”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 160.

“beside the question . . . governing themselves”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 33–34.

“under the most sacred”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 160.

“Well . . . you’ll be here”: WHT to Henry W. Taft and Horace Taft, Jan. 28, 1900, Pringle Papers.

“You have had”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 34.

“didn’t sleep a wink . . . climate of Manila”: Charles E. Barker, With President Taft in the White House: Memories of William Howard Taft (Chicago: A. Kroch & Son, 1947), pp. 23–24.

“so grave . . . impeachment”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 33.

“Yes, of course . . . novel experience”: Ibid.

“You can do more good”: Horace Taft to WHT, Jan. 31, 1900, WHTP.

“the rest of . . . [his] colleagues”: Henry W. Taft to WHT, Jan. 30, 1900, WHTP.

“responsible for success or failure”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 161.

“the hardest thing he ever did”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 35.

“the Philippines business”: TR to HCL, Feb. 3, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1166.

“a very hard . . . to advise with”: TR to WHT, Jan. 31, 1899, in ibid., p. 927.

“I wish there was”: TR to Maria Longworth Storer, Dec. 2, 1899, in ibid., p. 1101.

rejoiced in his “final triumph”: WHT to TR, Feb. 15, 1900, TRP.

“Curiously enough”: TR to WHT, Feb. 7, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1175.

“That it was alluring”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 33.

“Robert was ten”: Ibid., pp. 36–37.

“We soon became”: Ibid., p. 39.

“the most interesting years”: Ibid., p. 40.

“one of the ablest”: Ibid., p. 41.

a New England judge . . . and a historian: Ibid., pp. 41–45.

relished “the bonds of friendship”: Ibid., p. 40.

“The populace”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 169.

“as a personal reflection”: WHT, “Address before the National Geographic Society,” Washington, DC, Nov. 14, 1913, WHTP.

“We are civil officers . . . as to anyone”: Press statement enclosed in WHT to Charles P. Taft, June 2, 1900, WHTP.

“the precise kind . . . loftiest of motives”: Harper’s Weekly clipping enclosed in Horace Taft to WHT, July 14, 1900, WHTP.

“high canopied . . . would be served”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 102–3, 105.

“homely and unpalatial abode”: Ibid., p. 211.

the large library of books on civil law: WHT to Charles Taft, June 23, 1900, WHTP.

At ten o’clock . . . “who wish[ed] to see them”: WHT to Charles Taft, July 25, 1900, WHTP.

At one o’clock . . . foot for their homes: WHT to Harriet Herron, Jan. 19, 1901, WHTP.

“The walk is about . . . strong at meals”: Ibid.

“policy of conciliation”: WHT, “Address before the National Geographic Society,” Washington, DC, Nov. 14, 1913, WHTP.

“our little brown brothers . . . no friend of mine!”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 125.

“agitation and discontent”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 177.

to treat the Filipinos as “niggers”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, June 2, 1900, WHTP.

“It is a great mistake”: HHT to WHT, July 21, 1900, WHTP.

“except a select military circle”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 109.

“even small gestures”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 141.

“made it a rule”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 114.

“We always had”: Ibid., p. 125.

insistence “upon complete racial equality”: HHT quoted in Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 248.

Filipinos of “wealth and position”: WHT to HHT, July 8, 1900, WHTP.

“To say that”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, June 13, 1901, WHTP.

spending a small inheritance: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 141.

“giving [the] wealthy”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 194.

“precursors of . . . and binoculars”: Stanley Karnow, In Our Image: America’s Empire in the Philippines (New York: Random House, 1989), p. 196.

“enter upon some work”: WHT to HHT, July 2, 1900, WHTP.

Philippine Constabulary Band . . . international renown: Anthony, Nellie Taft, pp. 156–57.

the reduction of infant mortality in Manila: Ibid., p. 155.

“in the interest of”: Ibid., p. 154.

He likened her activism: WHT to HHT, June 12, 1900, WHTP.

“I wish to record”: WHT to HHT, June 18 & 19, 1900, WHTP.

“with undisguised surprise”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Aug. 31, 1900, WHTP.

had met “congenial companions”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 217.

“everybody in the world”: Ibid., p. 98.

Charlie, nicknamed “the tornado”: Ibid., p. 54.

“an old fashioned quadrille”: Ibid., p. 166.

“literally dancing”: Walter Wellman, “Taft, Trained to Be President,” American Review of Reviews (June 1908).

“unusual size . . . superiority”: LTT to WHT, July 9, 1900, WHTP.

“a good government . . . prosperous” economy: WHT to HHT, June 15, 1900, WHTP.

“ignorant, superstitious people”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 173.

“Not that I am”: WHT to Annie Roelker, Jan. 19, 1901, WHTP.

“a good deal to carry . . . to the campaign”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, June 30, 1900, WHTP.

“draw in line”: Charles P. Taft to WHT, June 23, 1900, WHTP.

“I could wish . . . Filipinos as well”: WHT to TR, June 27, 1900, TRP.

“any help . . . be vice-president”: TR to WHT, Aug. 6, 1900, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 1377.

“as strong as . . . up to the limit”: TR to MAH, June 27, 1900, in ibid., p. 1342.

“No candidate . . . on the American stump”: Thomas Collier Platt and Louis J. Lang, The Autobiography of Thomas Collier Platt (New York: B. W. Dodge & Co., 1910), pp. 396–97.

Throughout the evening: NYT, Nov. 7, 1900.

“tiptoes with excitement . . . McKinley”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 141.

“My dear Theodore”: WHT to TR, Nov. [n.d.], 1900, TRP.

“Hardly a day passed”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 147.

“The attitude of the native”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Jan. 29, 1901, WHTP.

“The leaders in Manila . . . welcome a change”: WHT to HCL, Jan. 7, 1901, WHTP.

“Of course” . . . they came along as well: WHT to Charles Taft, Mar. 17, 1901, WHTP.

“greatly pleased . . . friendliest kind of attitude”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 154.

The desire . . . “manifest on every side”: WHT to Horace Taft, April 25, 1901, WHTP.

“the streets were crowded”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 162.

“Spectacular” festivities . . . celebrated their progress: Ibid., pp. 162–65.

“a singular experience”: Ibid., p. 181.

“The responsibilities . . . taking control of things”: WHT to TR, May 12, 1901, TRP.

“I envy you . . . justifying my existence”: TR to WHT, Mar. 12, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 11.

“sympathize with . . . top to the bottom”: TR to Maria and Bellamy Storer, April 17, 1901, in ibid., p. 56.

“ought to be abolished . . . any advice”: TR to Leonard Wood, April 17, 1901, in ibid., p. 59.

“I am rather . . . unwarrantable idleness”: TR to WHT, April 26, 1901, in ibid., pp. 68–69.

“I look forward”: WHT to TR, May 12, 1901, TRP.

“I doubt if . . . old man”: TR to WHT, Mar. 12, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 12.

“music, fireworks”: New Castle [PA] News, July 3, 1901.

“an occasion of . . . his natural size”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 206–7.

“a new step . . . popular basis”: WHT, “Inaugural Address as Civil Governor of the Philippines,” Manila, July 4, 1901, WHTP.

democracy “from the top down”: Bradley, The Imperial Cruise, p. 121.

“feudal oligarchy . . . rich and poor”: Karnow, In Our Image, p. 198.

“the wildest . . . of the new governor”: Daily Northwestern (Oshkosh, WI), July 5, 1901.

“In some ways . . . was actually established”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 211–12.

“the idea of living”: Ibid., p. 212.

“all of them . . . bank of the Pasig”: Ibid., p. 213.

“Army and Navy people . . . among our guests”: Ibid., p. 217.

“a great society beau”: HHT to Harriet Herron, Sept. 2, 1901, WHTP.

“You would be amused”: HHT to Jennie Anderson, July 17, 1901, in Phyllis Robbins, Robert A. Taft, Boy and Man (Cambridge, MA: Dresser, Chapman & Grimes, 1963), p. 67.

“It seems idle . . . to say this in public”: TR to WHT, July 15, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 120–21.

professor of history at a university: TR to Hugo Munsterberg, May 7, 1901, in ibid., p. 72.

“Of course, I may”: TR to Leonard Wood, Mar. 27, 1901, in ibid., p. 39.

CHAPTER TEN: “That Damned Cowboy Is President”

“The ship of state”: “President McKinley’s Death,” The Nation, Sept. 19, 1901, p. 218.

“What changes”: Washington Post, Sept. 15, 1901, in Arnold, Remaking the Presidency, p. 39.

“Will he continue”: Minneapolis Journal, Sept. 15, 1901.

prove a “bucking bronco”: Kohlsaat, From McKinley to Harding, p. 98.

“first great duty”: New York Sun, Sept. 15, 1901, in Mark Sullivan, Our Times: The United States, 1900–1925 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1926), Vol. 2, p. 403.

presidents had been captive: See Arnold, Remaking the Presidency, p. 3.

“not depend on”: New York Sun, Sept. 15, 1901, in Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 403.

“The conservative policy”: Boston Sunday Globe, Sept. 15, 1901.

“dreaded radicalism . . . was progressive”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 351.

“push . . . the masters of both of us”: Ibid., p. 352.

“active support”: Ibid., p. 354.

“one in purpose”: Atlanta Constitution, Sept. 14, 1901.

“In this hour”: New York Tribune, Sept. 17, 1901.

“an unusual request”: George Juergens, “Theodore Roosevelt and the Press,” Daedalus (Fall 1982), p. 113.

“keep them posted . . . not to be published”: David S. Barry, Forty Years in Washington (Boston: Little, Brown, 1924), p. 268.

“I am President”: Ibid., p. 267.

“pop-eyed . . . burning candor”: WAW, “Remarks,” Oct. 27 [n.y.], White Papers.

“be different . . . absolutely unchanged”: Ibid.

“embarrass him sorely”: Rixey, Bamie, p. 172.

“give the lie”: Ibid.

“cataract solo of talk”: WAW, “Remarks,” Oct. 27 [n.y.], White Papers.

“Imagine me”: Ibid.

“the old cannon”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 339.

“Here you are”: TR to WAW, Mar. 12, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 10–11.

“a frowzy little . . . North at that time”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 335.

“about his own . . . wreck the machines”: Ibid.

“untrammeled” greed: WAW, Emporia [KS] Gazette, Sept. 7, 1901, cited in Johnson, William Allen White’s America, p. 127.

“We reformers . . . that had come to him”: LS, The Autobiography, pp. 502–3.

“Unconsciously . . . a bitter piece”: WAW, The Autobiography, pp. 339–40.

“too scorching”: WAW to August Jaccaci, Oct. 23, 1901, in WAW and Johnson, eds., Selected Letters of William Allen White, p. 45.

“to bring order . . . purchase of privileges”: WAW, “Platt,” McClure’s (December 1901), pp. 149–50.

an earthworm, “boring . . . inexorable, grinding”: Ibid., pp. 148, 153.

“to haul both author”: Titusville [PA] Morning Herald, Dec. 19, 1901.

“I will get”: WAW to John S. Phillips, Dec. 17, 1901, White Papers.

“to bring about”: Johnson, William Allen White’s America, p. 135.

“who told him the lies”: New York World, Dec. 19, 1901.

“No friend of mine”: Washington Post, Dec. 18, 1901.

“I am perfectly . . . this business out”: WAW to TR, Dec. 17, 1901, White Papers.

“Not one syllable . . . by the president”: WAW to George B. Cortelyou, Dec. 18, 1901, TRC.

“The only damage”: TR to WAW, Dec. 31, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 214.

“they would welcome”: Johnson, William Allen White’s America, p. 135.

“a kind of nervous . . . you all out so”: WAW to August Jaccaci, Jan. 21, 1902, White Papers.

“Probably no administration”: Irwin H. Hoover, Forty-two Years in the White House (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1934), p. 27.

“While he is in”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 3, pp. 72–73.

“The infectiousness”: Ibid., Vol. 2, p. 399.

“Where Mr. McKinley . . . never means to do so”: Walter Wellman, Chicago Record-Herald, reprinted in the Piqua [OH] Daily Call, Nov. 20, 1901.

“a right good laugh . . . listens to nobody”: Ibid.

“darts into the”: LS, “The Overworked President,” McClure’s (April 1902), p. 485.

“one letter after another”: Parsons, Perchance Some Day, p. 141.

“The room is”: LS, “The Overworked President,” McClure’s (April 1902), p. 486.

“an overflowing stream”: Ibid., p. 489.

“to try the President’s”: NYT, Sept. 29, 1901.

the “barber’s hour”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 509.

“A more skillful”: Louis Brownlow, A Passion for Politics: The Autobiography of Louis Brownlow: First Half (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1955), p. 399.

Only “when the barber”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 510.

“Western bullwackers”: WAW, Masks in a Pageant (New York: The Macmillan Co., 1928), p. 306.

“Whether the subject . . . equally at home”: Wagenknecht, Seven Worlds, p. 32.

“point to point . . . down over it”: Ibid., p. 14.

“finger-marks”: Jacob Riis, “Mrs. Roosevelt and Her Children,” Ladies’ Home Journal (August 1902), p. 6.

“this or that general”: AB to his mother, Oct. 10, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 119.

“in afternoon dress . . . should meet ladies”: Thayer, Theodore Roosevelt: An Intimate Biography, pp. 262–63.

“by far the best . . . under discussion”: Oscar King Davis, Released for Publication: Some Inside Political History of Theodore Roosevelt and His Times, 1898–1918 (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1925), p. 128.

“allowed to become”: Riis, “Mrs. Roosevelt and Her Children,” Ladies’ Home Journal (August 1902), p. 5.

“I play bear”: TR to Alice Lee Roosevelt, Nov. 29, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 203.

“It was the gloomiest”: “Mrs. Roosevelt’s Address,” Oct. 20, 1933, Roosevelt House Bulletin (Fall 1933), pp. 2–3.

The children . . . pony to ride the elevator: Hoover, Forty-two Years in the White House, p. 29; Juergens, “Theodore Roosevelt and the Press,” Daedalus (Fall 1982), p. 124; Isabella Hagner James, “Memoirs of Isabella Hagner, 1901–1905,” White House History: Journal of the White House Historical Association, No. 26, p. 61.

“Places that had not”: Hoover, Forty-two Years in the White House, p. 28.

“done more to brighten”: Atlanta Constitution, Oct. 24, 1901.

Taft was certain that Roosevelt: WHT to William C. McFarland, Sept. 20, 1901, WHTP.

“impulsiveness and”: WHT to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, Sept. 20, 1901, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 211.

citing the fortitude, honesty, and intelligence: WHT to Elihu Root, Sept. 26, 1901, in ibid.; WHT to Rev. Rainsford, Sept. 20, 1901, Pringle Papers.

to see “the consummation”: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, Sept. 20, 1901, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 210.

“In so far as the work”: HHT, Recollections of a Full Life, p. 224.

“only a strenuous man”: Horace Taft to WHT, Oct. 14, 1901, WHTP.

“I dislike speaking . . . incredibly difficult work”: TR, “Governor William H. Taft,” Outlook (September 1901), p. 166.

Unbeknownst to the Americans: Karnow, In Our Image, p. 189.

hundreds of insurrectionists suddenly charged: Ibid., p. 190.

“It was a disaster . . . in our beds any night”: HHT, Recollections of a Full Life, p. 225.

“silly talk”: Karnow, In Our Image, p. 191.

“no prisoners . . . Ten years”: Ibid.

“Disastrous Fight . . . Slaughtered by Filipinos”: New York Tribune, Sept. 30, 1901; Houston Daily Post, Sept. 30, 1901.

“the first severe reverse”: The News (Frederick, MD), September 30, 1901.

“One of the Republicans”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Oct. 15, 1901, WHTP.

“in all other parts”: WHT to Murat Halstead, Sept. 20, 1901, WHTP.

“to such a pitch”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Oct. 15, 1901, WHTP.

“Officers take”: TR to Horace Taft, Oct. 21, 1901, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 213.

“a dreadful depression”: WHT to TR, Sept. 13, 1902, TRP.

roving outlaw bands . . . new Board of Health: WHT to Murat Halstead, Sept. 20, 1901, WHTP.

“Altogether”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Oct. 15, 1901, WHTP.

“While I have none”: WHT to Horace Taft, Oct. 21, 1901, WHTP.

Helen burst into tears: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Nov. 8, 1901, WHTP.

“Come dear am sick”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 25, 1901, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 214.

“hire a hall and make a speech”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Nov. 8, 1901, WHTP.

“Much better”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 26, 1901, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 214.

“peace of mind”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Nov. 8, 1901, WHTP.

promising them he would return: James A. Leroy, “Governor Taft’s Record in the Philippines,” The Independent, Jan. 28, 1904, p. 194.

“the high summer” . . . Hundreds . . . consolidated into single corporations: George E. Mowry, Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Movement (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1946), p. 12.

“I intend to work”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, p. 150.

These organizations: WAW, “Platt,” McClure’s (December 1901), p. 150.

“just as he would”: NYT, Jan. 17, 1890.

“Wake up . . . lots in the Senate”: Lewis L. Gould, The Most Exclusive Club: A History of the Modern United States Senate (New York: Basic Books, 2005), p. 10.

the title of “national boss”: Samuel J. Blythe, “The Passing of the Big Bosses,” Saturday Evening Post, Feb. 25, 1922, p. 9.

“the liaison”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 372.

not a single anti-trust suit: Ibid.

“In the final analysis”: LS, “Great Types of Modern Business & Politics,” Ainslee’s Magazine (October 1901), p. 216.

“I told William . . . of the United States!”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 380.

“it would be a great”: TR to LS, June 24, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1254.

“would be as foolhardy”: New York World, Nov. 29, 1901.

share an intimacy similar: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 392.

“Go slow”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, p. 154.

“It would not”: TR to MAH, Oct. 16, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 176.

“his was the rising”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 400.

“I hope to keep”: Nathaniel Wright Stephenson, Nelson W. Aldrich: A Leader in American Politics (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1930), p. 175.

“a very pretty scene”: Piqua [OH] Daily Call, Nov. 20, 1901.

“made more progress”: Decatur [IL] Daily Review, Nov. 2, 1901.

“Many scribes”: Daily Nevada State Journal (Reno, NV), Nov. 21, 1901.

“one hair’s breadth”: TR to Douglas Robinson, Oct. 17, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 177.

“More and more”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, Sept. 3, 1901.

“going so far as”: Louis A. Coolidge, An Old-Fashioned Senator: Orville H. Platt, of Connecticut (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1910), pp. 445–46.

“furnish ammunition . . . in corporate control”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 244.

“very fond . . . companies as a right”: TR to Douglas Robinson, Oct. 4, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 159–60.

“not prying into”: Eric F. Goldman, “Public Relations and the Progressive Surge, 1898–1917,” Institute for Public Relations, Annual Address, Nov. 19, 1965.

“I much enjoyed”: TR to Douglas Robinson, Oct. 4, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 160.

“the proposition . . . to undertake it”: Paul Dana to TR, Nov. 15, 1901, WHTP.

“Your letter causes”: TR to Paul Dana, Nov. 18, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 200.

“A hush immediately . . . unusual attention”: Washington Times, Dec. 4, 1901.

“with scant courtesy”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, p. 161.

“a professed anarchist . . . good and bad alike”: TR, “First Annual Message,” in Hermann Hagedorn, ed., State Papers as Governor and President, Vol. 15 of WTR, pp. 84, 81.

“The captains of industry . . . reasonable limits controlled”: Ibid., pp. 88–89, 90–91.

“Th’ trusts”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 411.

“It is no limitation” . . . touched “the hearts”: TR, “First Annual Message,” WTR, Vol. 15, pp. 91–92, 93, 138.

“No other message”: “President Roosevelt’s Message,” The Independent, Dec. 12, 1901, p. 2967.

“characteristic of the man”: Public Opinion, Dec. 12, 1901.

“skeptical of any . . . over the trusts”: Public Opinion, Sept. 4, 1901.

“refreshing”: Public Opinion, Dec. 12, 1901.

this vast new combination . . . touched a nerve: New York Herald, Feb. 20, 1902.

“had come to see . . . and financial side”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 165.

“revolutionary . . . crusading”: Ibid., p. 166.

“a yearly income . . . the highest purpose”: RSB, “J. Pierpont Morgan,” McClure’s (October 1901), pp. 2, 10.

“were unquestionably . . . ever been seen before”: RSB, “What the U.S. Steel Corporation Really Is, and How It Works,” McClure’s (November 1901).

“the contestants gathered . . . the wreath of power?”: RSB, “The Great Northern Pacific Deal,” Collier’s, Nov. 30, 1901.

“more powerful than”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, pp. 417–18.

Roosevelt asked . . . Philander C. Knox: NYT, Feb. 20, 1902.

A brilliant lawyer: Anita T. Eitler, Philander Chase Knox, First Attorney-General of Theodore Roosevelt, 1901–1904 (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1959), pp. 1–2.

“the view that Taft”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 255.

“to test the validity”: New York Herald, Feb. 20, 1902.

“like a thunderbolt”: Washington Post, Feb. 21, 1902.

“a wholesale war . . . it was wholly unprepared”: New York Herald, Feb. 21, 1902.

“If we have done . . . a big rival operator”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt in His Own Time, Vol. 1, pp. 184–85.

“It really seems hard”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 415.

“an unknown country . . . is ended”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt in His Own Time, Vol. 1, p. 183.

“the power of the mighty”: TR, An Autobiography, pp. 423–24.

“served notice”: Wister, Roosevelt, The Story of a Friendship, p. 210.

“that he was President”: William H. Harbaugh, Power and Responsibility: The Life and Times of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Farrar, Straus & Cudahy, 1961), p. 160.

turned his attention to the beef trust: NYT, April 15, 1902.

“an atrocious conspiracy”: New York World, April 26, 1902.

“that such absolute control”: New York World, April 30, 1902.

“This is the right course”: New York World, April 26, 1902.

“more dangerous to”: TR, “Speech in Providence, R.I., August 23, 1902,” in Outlook, Sept. 13, 1902, p. 113.

distinguish good trusts . . . from bad trusts: TR, An Autobiography, p. 433.

“with the path”: George E. Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt (New York: Harper Bros., 1958), p. 133.

“a period of”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 233.

“opened and drained”: WHT to Horace Taft, Jan. 6, 1902, WHTP.

their cross-country trip . . . had died the previous day: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 233–34.

“just the same . . . looks or manner”: WHT to HHT, Jan. 30, 1902, WHTP.

without an invitation to dine: WHT to HHT, Feb. 20, 1902, WHTP.

“If General Chafee”: Chillicothe [MO] Constitution, Jan. 17, 1902.

“compassion and merciful”: WHT to Horace Taft, Jan. 30, 1902, WHTP.

“I have much more”: Henry F. Graff, ed., American Imperialism and the Philippine Insurrection: Testimony Taken from Hearings on Affairs in the Philippine Islands Before the Senate Committee on the Philippines, 1902 (Boston: Little, Brown, 1969), p. 121.

“flying in the face”: Ibid., p. 46.

“somewhat intimate relations”: Ibid., p. 155.

“but we are there”: Ibid., p. 48.

America’s primary responsibility: Ibid., p. 37.

“too progressive . . . educational school”: WHT, “Civil Government in the Philippines,” Outlook, May 31, 1902, pp. 313–14.

“that cruelties have been”: Graff, ed., American Imperialism, p. 92.

uncommon “compassion” and “restraint”: Ibid., p. 95.

“Following his appearance . . . task in hand”: Leroy, “Governor Taft’s Record in the Philippines,” The Independent, Jan. 28, 1904, p. 195.

“there was not anything”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 24, 1902, WHTP.

“I have been hacked”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 3, 1902, WHTP.

“the cure seems to be complete”: WHT to Horace Taft, April 20, 1902, WHTP.

“the crown of Spain . . . were imprisoned”: WHT, “Civil Government in the Philippines,” Outlook, May 31, 1902, p. 319.

“What a splendid”: HHT to WHT, Feb. 24, 1902, WHTP.

In the weeks before the planned trip: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 167.

“What a disarrangement”: WHT to HHT, April 23, 1902, WHTP.

“Within twenty-four hours . . . pleasure and pride”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 237.

“lively . . . with humor”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 228.

“in a broad spirit”: WHT to HHT, June 10, 1902, WHTP.

Weeks went by . . . negotiations were suspended: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 230.

“would have run its course”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 250.

“I don’t know how”: WHT to HHT, July 26, 1902, WHTP.

“I can not tell”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 5, 1902, WHTP.

Taft’s arrival triggered: Minneapolis Journal, Aug. 23, 1902.

Thirty thousand Filipinos . . . “the government was assured”: Washington Times, Aug. 23, 1902.

“as a real effort”: WHT to TR, Sept. 13, 1902, WHTP.

he promised to work unremittingly: Sandusky [OH] Star, May 24, 1899.

“universal, earnest . . . the Filipino people”: Salt Lake Tribune, Aug. 24, 1902.

“I am in the worst . . . calumnies”: TR to H. H. Kohlsaat, Aug. 4, 1902, in Kohlsaat, From McKinley to Harding, pp. 110–11.

“As things have turned out”: TR to WHT, July 31, 1902, WHTP.

“While the result”: WHT to TR, Sept. 13, 1902, WHTP.

“no house of representatives . . . they sang ‘Dixie’ ”: The News (Frederick, MD), July 2, 1902.

“By far the most important”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 512.

“a keen personal pride”: TR to Ethan A. Hitchcock, June 17, 1902 in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 277.

to enable small farmers to settle: TR, An Autobiography, p. 396.

“I regard”: TR to Ethan A. Hitchcock, June 17, 1902 in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 277.

more than half a million dollars: Abby G. Baker, “The White House of the Twentieth Century,” Oct. 22, 1903, The Independent, p. 2499.

“trembled when one walked”: William Seale, The President’s House: A History (Washington, DC: White House Hist. Assoc., 1988), Vol. 2, p. 657.

“had the determination”: Morris, EKR, p. 242.

The plans . . . a library, and a den: The New North (Rhinelander, WI), June 12, 1902.

“I ask that”: Post-Standard (Syracuse, NY), June 14, 1902.

“Their conduct”: Joseph Bucklin Bishop to TR, June 21, 1902, WHTP.

“in alliance with the trusts”: The Indianapolis Sentinel, Sept. 4, 1902.

“destroy all our prosperity”: TR, “Speech in Fitchburg, Mass., August 23, 1902,” Outlook, Sept. 13, 1902, p. 120.

“the average man . . . standard of comfort”: TR, “Speech in Providence, R.I., August 23, 1902,” Outlook, Sept. 13, 1902, p. 114.

“a sympathetic ear . . . unfocused discontent”: Leroy G. Dorsey, “Reconstituting the American Spirit: Theodore Roosevelt’s Rhetorical Presidency,” PhD diss., Indiana University, 1993, pp. 181–82.

“full power . . . self-restraint”: TR, “Speech in Providence, R.I., August 23, 1902,” in Outlook, Sept. 13, 1902, p. 115.

From Rhode Island . . . overwhelming fervor: Public Opinion, Sept. 4, 1902.

“The booming . . . their holiday clothes”: Daily Times (New Brunswick, NJ), Aug. 27, 1902.

“when the streets were not”: Boston Daily Globe, Aug. 24, 1902.

“small towns”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, Aug. 24, 1902.

William Craig, was caught: New York World, Sept. 4, 1902; Washington Times, Sept. 4, 1902.

“It was a dreadful”: New York World, Sept. 4, 1902.

“I’m all right . . . too bad, too bad”: Washington Times, Sept. 4, 1902.

“Gallop ahead”: New York World, Sept. 4, 1902.

a “memorable conference”: Stephenson, Nelson W. Aldrich, p. 194.

a resolution . . . that linked tariffs to trusts: Sioux County Herald (Orange City, IA), Sept. 19, 1902.

“The tariff must . . . hell will be to pay”: Walter Wellman to TR, April 18, 1902, WHTP.

the “dynamite . . . to the Republican party”: TR to Nicholas M. Butler, Aug. 12, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 312.

“As long as I remain”: Edmund Morris, Theodore Rex (New York: Random House, 2001), p. 145.

“make no attempt”: Stephenson, Nelson W. Aldrich, p. 455, n. 54.

“I do not wish”: TR to Nicholas M. Butler, Aug. 12, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 312.

“a three weeks’ ”: TR to John Hay, Sept. 18, 1902, in ibid., p. 326.

“like that of a man”: Public Opinion, Sept. 25, 1902.

crowds “in comparative silence”: “President Roosevelt at Cincinnati,” Outlook, Sept. 27, 1902, p. 205.

“There are a good many”: TR to John Hay, Sept. 18, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 326.

“a threatening abscess . . . before the needle was removed”: New York World, Sept. 24, 1902; Racine [WI] Daily Journal, Sept. 24, 1902.

“Tell it not”: TR to Orville H. Platt, Oct. 2, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 335.

books that would feed: TR to Herbert Putnam, Oct. 6, 1902, in ibid., p. 343.

“Exactly the books”: TR to Herbert Putnam, Oct. 8, 1902, in ibid., pp. 344–45.

“the most formidable”: Walter Wellman, “The Progress of the World,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (October 1902).

140,000 anthracite coal miners . . . panic was setting in: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 427.

“the sorrows”: John Mitchell, “The Mine Worker’s Life and Aims,” The Cosmopolitan (October 1901), p. 630.

“the average magazine”: Ibid., p. 622.

“yet at the . . . precarious elevators”: Stephen Crane, “In the Depths of a Coal Mine,” McClure’s (August 1894).

“on the descent”: Mitchell, “The Mine Worker’s Life and Aims,” Cosmopolitan, Oct. 1901, p. 629.

“children were brought”: Gompers, Seventy Years of Life and Labor, p. 154.

“reaping the reward”: “Progress of the World,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (November 1902).

estimated profit of $75 million: Walter Wellman, “The Inside History of the Coal Strike,” Collier’s, Oct. 18, 1902.

“When President McKinley”: LS, “A Labor Leader of To-Day: John Mitchell and What He Stands For,” McClure’s (August 1902), p. 355.

“No better strike . . . bitterness or retort”: “Progress of the World,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (November 1902).

“was only a common”: Wellman, “The Inside History of the Coal Strike,” Collier’s, Oct. 18, 1902.

“I beg of you”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 426.

“The doctrine of the divine”: Ibid.

“It will take a load”: New York Tribune, Aug. 22, 1902.

“The coal business . . . you can appear to do?”: HCL to TR, Sept. 27, 1902, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 1, pp. 531–32.

“I am at my wit’s”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 269.

“Of course, we have”: TR to MAH, September 27, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 329–30.

“no warrant . . . constitutional duties”: “Progress of the World,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (November 1902).

“the Jackson-Lincoln theory”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 464.

“the failure of the”: TR to John Mitchell, et al., Oct. 1, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 334.

“For the first time”: Wellman, “The Inside History of the Coal Strike,” Collier’s, Oct. 18, 1902.

“luxurious private cars . . . a cheap hotel”: Ibid.

footmen in “plum-colored livery”: New York World, Oct. 4, 1902.

“three parties affected . . . general good”: Ibid.

“literally jumped . . . clear as a bell”: Ibid.

“I had not expected . . . may discuss them”: TR’s question and Baer’s insolent reply, reported in ibid., are not included in the official transcript, which TR later acknowledged did not include “all the invectives of the operators.” See TR to Winthrop Crane, Oct. 22, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 359.

“The duty of the hour”: “President Roosevelt and the Coal Strike,” The Independent, Oct. 9, 1902, p. 2383.

“extraordinary stupidity . . . irritate Mitchell”: TR to Winthrop Crane, Oct. 22, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 360–61.

“insolent . . . offensive to me”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 466.

“they insulted me”: TR to MAH, Oct. 3, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 338.

“Mitchell behaved”: TR to Winthrop Crane, Oct. 22, 1902, in ibid., p. 360.

“appeared to such advantage”: TR to MAH, Oct. 3, 1902, in ibid., p. 337.

“towered above”: TR to Robert Bacon, Oct. 5, 1902, in ibid., p. 340.

“a set of outlaws”: Morris, Theodore Rex, p. 160.

“by the seat”: Wood, Roosevelt As We Knew Him, p. 109.

“to have any dealings”: New York World, Oct. 4, 1902.

“If this is the case”: Ibid.

“Well, I have tried”: TR to MAH, Oct. 3, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 337.

reveled “in the fact”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 467.

“uncontrollable penchant”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 431.

“a sorry mess”: Public Opinion, Oct. 16, 1901.

“respectful, placable”: Public Opinion, Oct. 9, 1902.

“ugly talk . . . would otherwise come”: TR to Winthrop Crane, Oct. 22, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 362.

“absolutely out of touch . . . misery and death”: TR to ARC, Oct. 16, 1902, in TR, Letters from Theodore Roosevelt to Anna Roosevelt Cowles, pp. 252–53.

“a first-rate general . . . Commander-in-Chief”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 436.

if “the operators went”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, p. 212.

“Don’t hit till”: Wellman, “The Settlement of the Coal Strike,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (November 1902).

“Theodore was a bit”: Jessup, Elihu Root, Vol. 1, p. 275.

“The one condition”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 438.

it would be the original architect: Wellman, “The Inside History of the Coal Strike,” Collier’s, Oct. 18, 1902.

Root would make it clear: Jessup, Elihu Root, Vol. 1, p. 275.

“It was a damned lie”: Ibid., p. 276.

“was one of the”: Wellman, “The Settlement of the Coal Strike,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (November 1902).

the composition of the panel: TR to Winthrop Crane, Oct. 22, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 359.

“Suddenly . . . accept with rapture”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 468.

For three months the commission heard: Public Opinion, Dec. 18, 1902.

“The American people . . . triumph of peace”: Public Opinion, Oct. 23, 1902.

“was won by popular”: Ibid.

“the people’s attorney”: WAW, “The President,” Saturday Evening Post, April 4, 1903.

“steady pressure”: Public Opinion, Oct. 23, 1902.

“was all ready to . . . in less drastic fashion”: TR, An Autobiography, pp. 475–76.

“My dear sir”: TR to J. P. Morgan, Oct. 16, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 353.

“May Heaven preserve me”: TR to ARC, Oct. 16, 1902, in TR, Letters from Theodore Roosevelt to Anna Roosevelt Cowles, p. 254.

“Mother and I”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Nov. 6, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 374.

“doomed to failure . . . thousands of votes”: “Progress of the World,” American Monthly Review of Reviews (November 1902).

“a steady stream . . . samples of rugs”: Seale, The President’s House: A History, Vol 2, p. 674.

designing a garden . . . and a tennis court: Morris, EKR, pp. 248, 254.

“If Roosevelt had”: Ellen Maury Slayden, Washington Wife: Journal of Ellen Maury Slayden from 1897–1919 (New York: Harper & Row, 1963), p. 46.

“remarkable coping . . . and start again”: Mac Keith Griswold, “First Lady Edith Kermit Roosevelt’s ‘Colonial Garden’ at the White House,” White House History, No. 23, p. 5.

“She is an old-fashioned”: New York Herald Tribune, Oct. 30, 1932.

“By nature and inclination . . . dignity and charm”: Isabella Hagner James, “Memoirs of Isabella Hagner, 1901–1905,” White House History, No. 26, p. 63.

She was “at home” . . . at afternoon teas: Logansport [IN] Journal, Dec. 13, 1902.

“the chief end”: Riis, “Mrs. Roosevelt and Her Children,” Ladies’ Home Journal (August 1902), p. 5.

“For the first time”: Newark [OH] Advocate, Nov. 10, 1902.

immediate access to the president . . . and telephones: Fort Wayne [IN] News, Nov. 10, 1902.

“The public man”: Newark [OH] Advocate, Nov. 10, 1902.

“had any right . . . the given conditions”: TR to Maria Longworth Storer, Dec. 8, 1902, in LTR, Vol.  3, p. 392.

“It is very curious . . . uniformly good-natured”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, p. 240.

a mid-November bear hunt . . . in honor of Teddy Roosevelt: New York Sun, Nov. 15, 1902; NYT, Nov. 19, 1902.

“I’d rather be elected . . . Hanna and that crowd”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 339.

“I do not think”: Woodland [CA] Daily Democrat, Nov. 24, 1902.

“the monied interests” . . . opposition party: Ottumwa [IA] Daily Courier, Jan. 9, 1903.

the vehement reaction: TR to Lucius N. Littauer, Oct. 24, 1901, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 181.

“Social equality”: Public Opinion, Oct. 31, 1901, p. 556.

“The action of President”: Ben Tillman, in Dewey W. Grantham, Jr., “Dinner at the White House,” Tennessee Historical Quarterly (June 1958), p. 117.

“not nearly so strong”: Sandusky [OH] Daily Star, Dec. 3, 1902.

“The plain people . . . against the trusts”: TR, “Second Annual Message,” Dec. 2, 1902, in WTR, Vol. 15, pp. 140–41, 144.

“It appears that”: Indiana [PA] Democrat, Dec. 3, 1902.

“a very lame message”: Cincinnati Enquirer, cited in Racine [WI] Journal, Dec. 5, 1902.

“A milk and water”: Indiana [PA] Democrat, Dec. 3, 1902.

“We are bound to believe”: New York Evening Post, cited in Racine Journal, Dec. 5, 1902.

CHAPTER ELEVEN: “The Most Famous Woman in America”

“groundbreaking trio”: David M. Chalmers, The Muckrake Years (New York: D. Van Nostrand Co., 1974), p. 24.

“Capitalists, workingmen . . . but all of us”: McClure, “Concerning Three Articles in This Number of McClure’s, and a Coincidence That May Set Us Thinking,” McClure’s (January 1903), p. 336.

“A lesser editor”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 204.

“shameful facts . . . to the American pride”: Boston Daily Globe, May 22, 1904.

“for the first time”: Goldman, Rendezvous with Destiny, p. 74.

“the greatest success”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 206.

Editorials . . . praised the quality of the research: Salt Lake Tribune, Jan. 4, 1903; Los Angeles Times, Feb. 15, 1903.

“Of course”: New York World, cited in Boston Daily Globe, May 22, 1904.

“prophets crying”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 183.

“It is hardly”: Hofstadter, The Age of Reform, pp. 186–87.

“gradual rise . . . intense human interest”: Wilson, McClure’s Magazine and the Muckrakers, p. 134.

“The great feature is Trusts . . . a good circulation”: McClure to John S. Phillips, Sept. 14, 1899, McClure MSS.

While Phillips embraced McClure’s idea: Wilson, McClure’s Magazine and the Muckrakers, p. 136.

“The Pulpit, the Press”: Frank Norris, The Responsibilities of the Novelist, and Other Literary Essays (New York: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1903), p. 10.

“the destruction of once”: Benjamin O. Flower, “The Trust in Fiction: A Remarkable Social Novel, The Octopus,” The Arena (May 1902), p. 547.

“the iron-hearted Power”: Frank Norris, The Octopus: A Story of California (New York: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1910), p. 51.

“The Octopus is”: Flower, “The Trust in Fiction,” The Arena (May 1902), pp. 547–48.

“The string of triumphs”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 173.

McClure overreached: Ibid., p. 166.

Frank Doubleday . . . six months after it was signed: Ibid., p. 172.

“raw milk is”: Ronald F. Schmid, The Untold Story of Milk: The History, Politics and Science of Nature’s Perfect Food: Raw Milk from Pasture-Fed Cows (Washington, DC: NewTrends, 2009), p. 76.

“unmelodious” clamor . . . “rhythmical” sounds: George Miller Beard, American Nervousness: Its Causes and Consequences; a Supplement to Nervous Exhaustion (Neurasthenia) (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1881), p. 106.

“local horrors”: Ibid., p. 134.

“the ultracompetitive”: David G. Schuster, “Neurasthenia and a Modernizing America,” Journal of the American Medical Association 290, Nov. 5, 2003, pp. 2327–28.

“the repulsion . . . and got it”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, pp. 254–55.

“When I get rested . . . worse than ever”: McClure to JSP, Oct. 30, 1900, Phillips MSS.

“I am simply heart-broken”: McClure to JSP, Oct. 30, 1900, Phillips MSS.

“The great issue”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 190.

“the way to handle . . . the oil region”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 238.

“the unfairness of the situation”: Mary Caroline Crawford, “The Historian of Standard Oil,” Public Opinion, May 27, 1905.

“the bottom had dropped out”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 204.

“there must be two . . . the other side”: Crawford, “The Historian of Standard Oil,” Public Opinion, May 27, 1905.

“the all-seeing eye . . . ruin the magazine”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 206–07.

“the audacity of the thing”: Crawford, “The Historian of Standard Oil,” Public Opinion, May 27, 1905.

“Go over”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 205.

“Come instantly . . . a good time”: McClure to IMT, Sept. 30, 1901, IMTC.

Hattie, too, welcomed: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 122.

“You’ve never been there . . . in the Pantheon”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 206.

The image . . . incongruous and hilarious: Ibid.

“I lean on you”: McClure to IMT, Dec. 30, 1901, IMTC.

he decided to stop . . . Greece for another time: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 206.

“It was always so . . . wild editor”: LS, The Autobiography, pp. 363, 361.

“a way to compromise”: Ibid., pp. 363, 364.

“absolutely incompetent . . . words passed”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 195.

Mary Bisland . . . wrote a distressed letter: Ibid., pp. 195–96.

“Things will come out . . . that one hundredth idea!”: IMT to Albert Boyden, April 26, 1902, in ibid., p. 199.

“a particular industry”: Mary E. Tomkins, Ida M. Tarbell (New York: Twayne Publishers, 1974), p. 60.

“exactly the quality”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 208.

almost lost her eyesight: Atlanta Constitution, Jan. 11, 1903.

“turn up” . . . curiously disappeared: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 209.

“Her sources of information”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 239.

“get his fun . . . a continuous joy”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 209.

“was as illustrious a meeting”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 125.

“Someone once asked me”: Ibid., p. 126.

“I was a bit scared . . . face to face”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 212.

“a heavy shock of . . . the world, I thought”: Ibid., pp. 212–13.

“documents, figures”: Ibid., p. 215.

“unimpeachable accuracy”: Cather and McClure, The Autobiography, p. 240.

“deep into appalling heaps . . . of your story”: August F. Jaccaci to IMT, Nov. 23, 1901, Phillips MSS.

“hurt your health . . . for next fall”: McClure to IMT, Dec. 2, 1901, IMTC.

“separated so completely”: IMT to Harriet Hurd McClure, Nov. 8, 1902, McClure MSS.

“They are in such shape”: IMT to JSP, May 26, 1902, Phillips MSS.

her deep respect for Phillips’s opinion: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 130.

“be satisfied and thrilled”: Ibid., p. 133.

“moderately comfortable . . . for the Alps”: IMT to John M. Siddall, June 24, 1902, in ibid., p. 130.

“irrepressible energy . . . refine for the world”: IMT, “The Birth of an Industry,” McClure’s (November 1902), in IMT and David Mark Chalmers, The History of the Standard Oil Company (Mineola, NY: Dover Books, 1966), pp. 18, 17, 1, 16.

Rockefeller’s “genius for detail”: IMT, “The Legitimate Greatness of the Standard Oil Company,” McClure’s (October 1904), in ibid., p. 202.

“in energy, in intelligence”: Ibid., p. 196.

“You will have but one . . . swooped down”: IMT, “John D. Rockefeller, A Character Study,” McClure’s (July 1905).

“There is no chance”: IMT, “The Rise of the Standard Oil Company,” McClure’s (December 1902), in IMT and Chalmers, History of the Standard Oil Company, p. 32.

Within three months, twenty-one: Ibid., p. 33.

“They were there at the mouth”: Ibid., p. 27.

“the railroad held its right . . . without discrimination”: IMT, “John D. Rockefeller, A Character Study,” McClure’s (July 1905).

“from hopelessness . . . for principle”: IMT, “The Great Consummation,” McClure’s (June 1903), in IMT and Chalmers, History of the Standard Oil Company, p. 99.

“To the man who had begun”: IMT, “The Price of Trust Building,” McClure’s (March 1903), in ibid., p. 66.

“the quantity, quality”: IMT, “Cutting to Kill,” McClure’s (February 1904), in ibid., p. 123.

“her firm had a customer”: Ibid., p. 115.

Of all the machinations: Ibid., p. 124.

“The unraveling of this espionage”: IMT, “Speech to Rachel Crothers’ Group” [n.d.], IMTC; see also Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 145.

“had completed one”: IMT, “The Troubles of a Trust,” McClure’s (March 1904), in IMT and Chalmers, History of the Standard Oil Company, p. 151.

“competition practically out”: IMT, “The Price of Oil,” McClure’s (September 1904), in ibid., p. 185.

“Human experience”: Ibid., p. 194.

“legitimate greatness . . . daring to lay hold of them”: IMT, “The Legitimate Greatness of the Standard Oil Company,” in ibid., p. 196.

“these qualities alone”: IMT, “Conclusion,” McClure’s (October 1904), in ibid., p. 216.

“At the same time”: Ibid., pp. 216–17.

“every great campaign”: Ibid., p. 222.

“And what are we going . . . Standard Oil Company”: Ibid., p. 227.

“You are today . . . afraid of you”: McClure to IMT, April 6, 1903, IMTC.

“a Joan of Arc . . . against trusts and monopolies”: Jeannette L. Gilder, “Some Women Writers,” Outlook, October 1904, p. 281.

“The New Woman”: Logansport [IN] Pharos, July 26, 1904.

“At least one American”: Lowell [MA] Sun, June 11, 1904.

“the strongest intellectual force”: Los Angeles Times, Feb. 14, 1906.

“proven herself to be”: Washington Times quoted in “On the Making of McClure’s Magazine,” McClure’s (November 1904), p. 107.

“the woman who talks”: Boston Daily Globe, April 7, 1904.

“so feminine as to appear”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 157.

publishers’ dinner: Washington Post, April 8, 1904.

“It is the first time”: IMT to RSB, April 5, 1904, RSB Papers.

“that Mr. Rockefeller”: Washington Post, July 8, 1905.

“Miss Ida Tarbell goes”: Chicago Daily Tribune, Dec. 31, 1902.

“the net of avarice . . . sordid to benevolent”: Washington Post, Nov. 26, 1905.

“accumulation of facts . . . in their significance”: Webster City [IA] Tribune, Nov. 27, 1903.

“intimate style”: Outlook, Oct. 1, 1904.

“remarkable for being nearly”: Chicago Daily Tribune, Dec. 28, 1903.

“in a state of lively suspense”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 8, 1903.

“She never rants”: Webster City Tribune, Nov. 27, 1903.

“an almost universal practice”: Chalmers, The Muckrake Years, p. 94.

“excellent journalism”: Boston Evening Transcript, Jan. 6, 1904.

“a quiet, modest”: IMT, “John D. Rockefeller: A Character Study, Part Two,” McClure’s (August 1905), p. 397.

“willing to strain”: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, Feb. 9, 1903.

“Rockefeller was known”: Alton [IL] Evening Telegraph, Dec. 21, 1904.

“as expressionless . . . worthy of citizenship”: IMT, “John D. Rockefeller: A Character Study, Part Two,” McClure’s (August 1905), pp. 386, 387, 398.

“were Mr. Rockefeller”: Ibid., pp. 398–99.

“no cure”: IMT, “Conclusion,” McClure’s (October 1904), in IMT and Chalmers, History of the Standard Oil Company, p. 222.

“an increasing scorn”: Ibid.

board members “closely allied”: Daily Californian (Bakersfield, CA), April 28, 1904.

“Your monumental work”: McClure to IMT [n.d.], 1904, IMTC.

“one of the most remarkable”: “On the Making of McClure’s Magazine,” McClure’s (November 1904), p. 107.

“up to magazines”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 139.

“that the two things”: Outlook, Oct. 1, 1904.

“You cannot imagine”: McClure to IMT, Mar. 18, 1903, IMTC.

“the most genuinely creative”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 199.

to compel congressional action against monopolies: Daily Northwestern (Oshkosh, WI), Dec. 23, 1902.

“must stand . . . a tower of strength”: Logansport [IN] Journal, Feb. 10, 1903.

the “only question”: Daily Northwestern, Dec. 23, 1902.

“no time for anti-trust”: New York Tribune, Jan. 6, 1903.

“I pass my days”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Jan. 17, 1903, in TR et al., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, pp. 24–25.

“the ancient and honorable . . . the two stools”: Washington Post, Feb. 19, 1903.

“The party had promised”: Ibid.

an extra session “on extraordinary occasions”: U.S. Constitution, art. II, sec. 3.

“While I could not force”: TR to Lawrence Fraser Abbott, Feb. 3, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 416.

That single word, “rebate . . . interests of the country”: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, Feb. 9, 1903.

“no respectable railroad”: TR to Lawrence Fraser Abbott, Feb. 3, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 417.

By 1903, the railroads themselves actually favored: Gabriel Kolko, Railroads and Regulation, 1877–1916 (New York: W. W. Norton & Co., 1970), pp. 94–95.

“grown beyond any effects”: Washington Post, Feb. 8, 1903.

“the highways of commerce”: TR to Lyman Abbott, Sept. 5, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 592.

“equal rights for all”: Logansport [IN] Journal, Feb. 10, 1903.

“violent opposition . . . sullenly acquiesced in”: TR to Lawrence Fraser Abbott, Feb. 3, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 417.

“the subconscious moral sense”: WAW, “The Balance-Sheet of the Session,” Saturday Evening Post, Mar. 28, 1903.

“the first essential . . . overcapitalization”: TR, “First Annual Message,” in NYT, Jan. 4, 1900.

The amendment . . . the abuses uncovered: Arthur M. Johnson, “Theodore Roosevelt and the Bureau of Corporations,” Mississippi Valley Historical Review 45 (March 1959), p. 576.

“The Standard Oil Company”: Wall Street Journal, Nov. 28, 1903.

“a disposition in some quarters”: New York Tribune, Jan. 8, 1903.

“joked with the girls . . . would never, never do”: Logansport [IN] Pharos, Feb. 18, 1903.

“I have been worked”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Feb. 15, 1903, in TR et al., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 29.

Singlestick . . . required him to shake left-handed: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Jan. 25, 1903, in ibid., p. 26.

“The Most Wounded President”: Minneapolis Journal, Mar. 7, 1903.

rode a horse . . . for exercise: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Feb. 19, 1903, in TR et al., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 30.

“not suffice”: Boston Traveler, quoted in Hutchinson [KS] News, Feb. 3, 1903.

a single objective: Ibid.

with “peremptory” instruction: NYT, Feb. 10, 1903.

“unalterably opposed”: Logansport [IN] Pharos, Feb. 13, 1903.

“must be stopped”: Logansport [IN] Pharos, Feb. 10, 1903.

“We own the Republican party”: Ibid.

he would surely insist on the extra session: Washington Post, Feb. 8, 1903.

“a decided sensation”: NYT, Feb. 9, 1903.

“for fear”: Eau Claire [WI] Leader, Feb. 14, 1903.

“no surprise . . . nothing more”: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, Feb. 9, 1903.

“This is no more than . . . promptly to right-about”: Los Angeles Times, Feb. 14, 1903.

“from the standpoint”: TR to Nicholas M. Butler, Aug. 29, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 580.

“Taken as a whole”: TR to David Bremner Henderson, Mar. 4, 1903, in ibid., p. 438.

“a great many people . . . consensus of opinion”: TR to Nicholas M. Butler, Aug. 29, 1903, in ibid., p. 580.

“gotten the trust legislation”: TR to Joseph Bucklin Bishop, Feb. 17, 1903, in ibid., p. 429.

“not sufficiently far-reaching”: Washington Post, Feb. 19, 1903.

“no single legislative act . . . will not be retracted”: WAW, “The Balance-Sheet of the Session,” Saturday Evening Post, Mar. 28, 1903.

CHAPTER TWELVE: “A Mission to Perform”

Roosevelt embarked . . . upon the longest tour: Boston Daily Globe, April 2, 1903.

“Look out for”: New York World, April 2, 1903.

“the handsomest ever”: Washington Times, Mar. 31, 1903.

This “traveling palace” . . . a rear platform: New York World, April 1, 1903.

The remaining cars included: Washington Times, Mar. 31, 1903.

“gave himself very freely . . . have another chance”: John Burroughs, Camping and Tramping with Roosevelt (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1907), pp. 8, 9, 12.

“to see the President . . . proprietary interest in him”: TR to John Hay, Aug. 9, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 550–51, 555.

to gain “the people’s trust”: WAW, “Swinging ’Round the Circle with Roosevelt,” Saturday Evening Post, June 27, 1903.

an array of bizarre gifts: TR to John Hay, Aug. 9, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 555; “Survey of the World: End of Mr. Roosevelt’s Tour,” The Independent, June 11, 1903.

“Great heavens and earth!”: Anaconda [MT] Standard, May 6 & 28, 1903.

“These were not epoch-making . . . original”: WAW, “Swinging ’Round the Circle with Roosevelt,” Saturday Evening Post, June 27, 1903.

“the thick of civilization . . . the same ideals”: TR to John Hay, Aug. 9, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 548.

“Roosevelt Gems”: Daily Journal (Salem, OR), May 28, 1903.

“make a fool wise . . . cannot be done”: TR, “Speech in Aberdeen, S.D., April 7, 1903,” in TR and Alfred H. Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches of Theodore Roosevelt, 1901–1905, (New York: Bureau of National Literature and Art, 1906), pp. 263, 265.

“I do not like”: Daily Journal (Salem, OR), May 28, 1903.

“Speak softly”: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, April 3, 1903.

“sudsy metaphors . . . from a clothesline”: WAW, “Swinging ’Round the Circle with Roosevelt,” Saturday Evening Post, June 27, 1903.

“a square deal . . . rich or poor”: TR, “Speech at Lynn, Mass., August 25, 1902,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, p. 74.

“They were good enough”: TR, “Speech at Grand Canyon, Ariz., May 26, 1903,” in ibid., p. 328.

the black troops who fought beside him: Anaconda [MT] Standard, May 28, 1903.

he elaborated on the concept: Atlanta Constitution, Sept. 8, 1903.

“We must treat”: Anaconda [MT] Standard, May 27, 1903.

“a great boy . . . waiting for him to fall”: Desert Evening News (Salt Lake City, UT), Mar. 28, 1903.

“a man of such abounding”: Burroughs, Camping and Tramping with Roosevelt, pp. 4, 80.

He arrived at the Grand Canyon: Douglas Brinkley, The Wilderness Warrior: Theodore Roosevelt and the Crusade for America (New York: HarperCollins, 2009), p. 527.

“Leave it as it is”: Salt Lake Tribune, May 7, 1903; TR, “Speech at Grand Canyon, Ariz., May 6, 1903,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, p. 327.

“great wonder of nature”: Salt Lake Tribune, May 7, 1903.

“If Roosevelt had done nothing”: Brinkley, The Wilderness Warrior, p. 528.

San Lorenzo Valley, home to: Evening Herald (Syracuse, NY), May 12, 1903.

“I am, oh, so glad”: TR, “Speech at the Big Grove Tree, Santa Cruz, Cal., May 11, 1903,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, p. 360.

“to protect these mighty”: TR, “Speech at Leland Stanford, Jr., University, Palo Alto, Cal., May 12, 1903,” in ibid., p. 370.

“a tree which was old . . . higher emotions in mankind”: Ibid., p. 368.

“the great monarchs of the woods”: Ibid., p. 370.

“not to preserve forests”: TR, “Speech at the Meeting of the Society of American Foresters, Washington, D.C., March 26, 1903,” in ibid., p. 208.

“a steady and continuous”: Salt Lake Tribune, May 30, 1903.

already “seriously depleted”: TR, “Speech at a Meeting of the Society of American Foresters, Washington, D.C., March 26, 1903,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, p. 210.

“rushing away . . . the flow of streams”: “How Our National Forests Conserve Irrigation and Water Power,” Literary Digest, April 26, 1919, p. 117.

“a veritable garden of Eden”: Arizona Republican (Phoenix, AZ), May 26, 1903.

“small irrigated farms”: TR, “Speech at Denver, Colo., May 4, 1903,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, p. 323.

“We do not ever”: TR, “Speech at Leland Stanford, Jr., University, Palo Alto, Cal., May 12, 1903,” in ibid., p. 370.

“come into the hands”: Salt Lake Tribune, May 30, 1903.

THE DAY OF DELIVERANCE: Arizona Republican, May 19, 1903.

“the greatest in the world”: Arizona Republican, May 26, 1903.

“make the community”: Reno [NV] Evening Gazette, May 14, 1903.

The estimated cost of the five projects: The Weekly Gazette (Colorado Springs, CO), July 23, 1903.

“any other material movement”: TR, “Speech at Grand Canyon, Ariz., May 6, 1903,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, p. 327.

“a new type . . . a million inhabitants”: TR to John Hay, Aug. 9, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 558.

an “educational effect upon . . . great national forests”: “The President’s Trip and the Forests,” Century Illustrated Magazine (August 1903), pp. 634–35.

Roosevelt had delivered 265 speeches: “Survey of the World: End of Mr. Roosevelt’s Tour,” The Independent, June 11, 1903.

“as fresh and unworn”: Burroughs, Camping and Tramping with Roosevelt, p. 61.

“blossom like a rose”: Minneapolis Journal, July 30, 1903.

“irrigate no public lands”: Anaconda Standard, May 21, 1903.

Roosevelt had followed the reporter’s career: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 170.

short notes commending: TR to RSB, Nov. 4, 1898; Feb. 2, 1900, Baker Papers.

“We intend to do”: TR to George Hoar, Oct. 17, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 354.

“ammunition for mere”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 168.

Baker had finally moved: Ibid., p. 161.

“never . . . forget”: Ibid.

“the first desk”: Ibid., p. 162.

“I actually thought . . . serpent in my new Eden!”: Ibid., p. 163.

“What sort of men”: “Interview with S. S. McClure,” The North American (Philadelphia), Aug. 15, 1905.

“was generally hostile”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 166.

“only one aspect”: Ibid., p. 168.

the more curious he grew: Ibid., p. 167; TR to Winthrop Crane, Oct. 22, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 361.

Baker sought out people: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 167.

“low wages”: Ibid., p. 163.

“singularly steady-headed”: Ibid., pp. 166–67.

“What men I met”: Ibid., p. 167.

“Don’t, my dear boy”: McClure to RSB, Nov. 5, 1902, RSB Papers.

“the feuds in . . . death can heal”: McClure to LS, Nov. 10, 1902, LS Papers; NYT, Nov. 10, 1902.

“become the most . . . done magnificently!”: McClure to RSB, Nov. 14, 1902, RSB Papers.

“is beginning to distinguish”: McClure, “Editor’s Note,” in RSB, “The Right to Work: The Story of the Non-Striking Miners,” McClure’s (January 1903), p. 323.

“the rights of labor . . . even real danger”: RSB, “The Right to Work,” McClure’s (January 1903), p. 323.

“the best position . . . crushed all family feeling”: Ibid., pp. 334–35.

“All these things”: Ibid., pp. 327–28.

clubbed to death: Ibid., pp. 330–33.

“only a few among scores”: Ibid., p. 336.

“on fire . . . all winter long”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 168.

“Everything has borne out”: McClure to RSB, Jan. 23, 1903, RSB Papers.

an entire series on labor: Ibid.

unable “to write fiction”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 173.

“a powerful new”: Ibid., p. 179.

“I doubt whether”: Ibid., p. 169.

“I have wondered”: Ibid., p. 99.

“We were friends . . . rewriting his story”: Ibid., pp. 94–95.

“the Chief . . . she has the punch”: Minneapolis Journal, Feb. 26, 1906.

“so warmly . . . good sense and humor”: RSB, American Chronicle, pp. 98, 99.

“Why bother”: Ibid., p. 179.

a more obscure series: Ibid., pp. 143–45.

“no sign of living creatures . . . a man’s heart”: RSB, “The Great Southwest. III. Irrigation,” Century Illustrated Magazine (July 1902), p. 361.

“My dear Mr. Baker”: TR to RSB, June 25, 1903, LTR, Vol. 3, p. 504.

“get at the exact . . . suspicious in the extreme”: RSB to TR [draft letter, n.d.], RSB Papers.

“I suppose . . . our getting the proof”: TR to RSB, July 4, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 510.

“I was so eager”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 170.

“I was determined”: Ibid.

“If ever men . . . implacable desert”: RSB, “The Great Southwest. III. Irrigation,” Century Illustrated Magazine (July 1902), pp. 361–63.

the four men crowded: RSB, Notebook, July 15, 1903, RSB Papers.

“The President lives”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, July 16, 1903, RSB Papers.

“Robust, hearty”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 171.

“takes an extraordinary interest”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, July 16, 1903, RSB Papers.

“I don’t care”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 172.

“on the market at reasonable”: Minneapolis Journal, July 30, 1903.

“Who is the chief . . . get together on these subjects”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 172.

“As the time drew near”: Ibid.

Baker’s meticulous research . . . cleared Charles Walcott: RSB to Gifford Pinchot, July 17, 1903, RSB Papers.

Pinchot expressed great satisfaction: Gifford Pinchot to RSB, July 23, 1903, RSB Papers.

“I am immensely”: TR to RSB, Oct. 15, 1903, TRC.

Investigating . . . Steffens had unearthed evidence: LS, The Autobiography, p. 521.

Fuller Construction Company was providing: Wall Street Journal, Oct. 24, 1903.

“riding about in his cab . . . $1500 or less”: RSB, “The Trust’s New Tool—The Labor Boss,” McClure’s (November 1903), pp. 30–31.

“starting with no . . . hand of the Trust”: Ibid., pp. 39–40.

“Curiously enough”: Ibid., p. 41.

“Worse still”: Ibid., p. 33.

Jerome finally indicted Parks: Ibid.

“the need of . . . perpetrated by labor men”: TR to RSB, Oct. 21, 1903, RSB Papers.

“When I get back East . . . to do so”: RSB to TR, Nov. 10, 1903, TRC.

“When the corporations”: Wall Street Journal, Oct. 24, 1904.

John Brooks publicly endorsed: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 113.

flocked . . . “the greatest reporter”: Louis Filler, The Muckrakers (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1993), p. 87.

“You have gone”: John S. Phillips to RSB, Nov. 10, 1903, RSB Papers.

“a man can have . . . your perfect honesty”: LS to RSB, Nov. 8, 1903, RSB Papers.

“were tired at night”: RSB, “The Trust’s New Tool—The Labor Boss,” McClure’s (November 1903), p. 34.

Neidig . . . built up a following: RSB, “The Lone Fighter,” McClure’s (December 1903), p. 195.

“We hear of”: RSB, “The Trust’s New Tool—The Labor Boss,” McClure’s (November 1903), p. 35.

“threatened with”: RSB, “The Lone Fighter,” McClure’s (December 1903), p. 195.

“The ‘lone fighter’ ”: C. S. Booth to RSB, Dec. 28, 1903, RSB Papers.

“a true and faithful . . . hands of workingmen”: George O’Kane to RSB, Nov. 1, 1903, RSB Papers.

“splendid . . . sound and honest basis”: Robert E. Neidig to RSB, Feb. 18, 1904, RSB Papers.

“My present work”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Jan. 31, 1904, RSB Papers.

“probably doing more”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Mar. 27, 1904, RSB Papers.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: Toppling Old Bosses

“mighty little letup . . . kind of a summer”: TR to CRR, Sept. 23, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 604–5.

“I suppose young girls . . . even in Tammany”: TR to Edward Stanton Martin, July 30, 1903, in ibid., p. 535.

“little mother . . . comforts to her”: TR to EKR, Nov. 14, 1903, Derby Papers.

“looks so young and pretty”: TR to Emily Carow, Aug. 6, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 544.

“watched the white”: TR to HCL, Sept. 30, 1903, in ibid., p. 606.

“Whether I shall”: TR to CRR, Sept. 23, 1903, in ibid., p. 605.

“determined foes . . . of real moment”: TR to George Trevelyan, May 28, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 806–7.

“flesh of”: WAW, “Seconding the Motion,” Saturday Evening Post, July 23, 1904, p. 4.

“pass the word . . . leave the president”: WAW, “The President: The Friends and Enemies He Has Made,” Saturday Evening Post, April 4, 1903.

“reform was . . . bobbing up in Congress”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 368.

“war on the railroads”: LS, The Struggle for Self-Government (New York: McClure, Phillips & Co., 1906), p. 79.

“You may be an editor”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 364.

“My business is to find”: LS to Joseph Steffens, May 18, 1902, in LS et al., eds., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 156.

“If I should be”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 201.

Joe Folk and the investigations: “An Exposer of Municipal Corruptions,” The Bookman (November 1903), pp. 247–48.

pervasive corruption: LS, The Autobiography, p. 368.

“safe . . . man of thirty-three”: Johnson and Malone, eds., Dictionary of American Biography (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1931), Vol. 3, p. 490.

“of bribing . . . no names were mentioned”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 370.

“to the full extent . . . and confessed”: Ibid., p. 371.

the money “was theirs”: Lincoln Steffens, The Shame of the Cities (New York: Hill & Wang, 1904), pp. 86, 82.

“So long has”: Ibid., p. 22.

“the greatest oak . . . oath of office”: Ibid., p. 39.

due to receive over $200,000: Ibid., pp. 88–89.

“Missouri, Missouri”: Ibid., p. 96.

Steffens drafted a new version: LS, The Autobiography, pp. 373–74.

“so frightened”: LS, The Shame of the Cities, p. 34.

These spoils were divided: Ibid., pp. 48–50.

“Your article is”: McClure to LS, Nov. 7, 1902, LS Papers.

“We’ll call it”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 374.

“You have made”: McClure to LS, Nov. 10, 1902, LS Papers.

“Mr. Steffens’s”: “Tammany Outdone in St. Louis,” Outlook, Jan. 10, 1903, p. 106.

“doing a public . . . wave of reform”: Arizona Republic (Phoenix, AZ), Jan. 6, 1903.

“The newsstand had”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 392.

a London editor . . . on the box lid: LS to Joseph Steffens, Dec. 13, 1903, in LS et al., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 160.

test his “dawning theory”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 393.

“was not merely”: LS, The Shame of the Cities, p. 9.

Wary of “philosophical generalizations”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 393.

McClure feared: McClure to John S. Phillips, Mar. 20, 1903, Phillips MSS.

“facts, startling facts”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 393.

“The disagreement became . . . stick to facts”: Ibid., pp. 392–93.

Butler had directed the nominations: LS, The Struggle for Self-Government, pp. 7–8.

the presiding justice publicly called: Joseph W. Folk to LS, Mar. 19, 1903, LS Papers.

All the felons were back: LS, The Shame of the Cities, pp. 98, 100.

“Your narrative lacks . . . working out the article”: McClure to LS, Jan. 20, 1903, LS Papers.

200,000 people sported: LS, The Shame of the Cities, pp. 14–15.

“Your article is . . . commencing to speak”: Joseph W. Folk to LS, Mar. 28, 1903, LS Papers.

“The permanent remedy”: Joseph W. Folk to LS, April 15, 1903, LS Papers.

“I must tell you”: McClure to LS, June 17, 1903, LS Papers.

“the candidate . . . any other organ”: McClure to LS, May 27, 1903, LS Papers.

“just chew[ing] the rag”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 416.

“wise guys” in Minneapolis: Ibid., pp. 386, 382.

“Thieves, politicians . . . might as well talk”: Ibid., p. 386.

“the best interviewer . . . a demi-god”: Stephen J. Whitfield, “Muckraking Lincoln Steffens,” Virginia Quarterly Review (Winter 1978), p. 87.

not “a temporary evil”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 413.

“buying boodlers”: LS, The Shame of the Cities, p. 3.

“public spirit became”: Ibid., p. vii.

Steffens was hailed: New York Tribune, April 10, 1904.

agitator William Lloyd Garrison: Congregationalist and Christian World, April 9, 1904.

“a new kind” of journalist: “A Master Journalist,” Current Literature (June 1904), p. 610.

“Instead of having”: Richard Duffy, “Lincoln Steffens,” The Critic (May 1904), p. 402.

“correctly diagnosed”: “The Diagnosis and Cure of Municipal Corruption,” Outlook, April 16, 1904, p. 917.

“into the wards”: “William Allen White on Mr. Steffens’s Book,” McClure’s (June 1904), pp. 220–21.

“have done more”: “A Master Journalist,” Current Literature (June 1904), p. 611.

“the political . . . stream of pollution”: LS, The Struggle for Self-Government, p. 3.

“almost any State”: Ibid., p. 5.

“the System”: Ibid., p. 11.

“this paper government”: Ibid., p. 15.

“appealing his case”: Ibid., p. 16.

“that corruption”: Ibid., p. 36.

a sweeping bribery scheme: Ibid., pp. 35–36.

“brilliant reductions”: Kaplan, Lincoln Steffens, p. 125.

“a striking article . . . of his fellow-men”: NYT, Mar. 30, 1904.

“Your last article . . . bloodless political revolution”: Joseph W. Folk to LS, April 17, 1904, LS Papers.

“fixed . . . him with defeat”: LS, The Struggle for Self-Government, p. 108.

“To have you turn”: Belle La Follette to LS, Aug. 14, 1904, LS Papers.

his “long, hard fight”: LS, The Struggle for Self-Government, p. 118.

“La Follette’s people”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Oct. 2, 1904, in LS et al., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 168.

“met a friendly legislature”: Thomas Malone, ed., Dictionary of American Biography (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1933), Vol. 5, p. 544.

“gone through the fire”: Robert La Follette to LS, Nov. 14, 1904, LS Papers.

“No one will . . . court of last resort”: Ibid.

“The President has”: William Loeb to LS, Aug. 24, 1903, LS Papers.

renewing a friendship: Racine [WI] Daily Journal, Aug. 31, 1903; LS to Joseph Steffens, Oct. 17, 1903, LS Papers.

distance “as a political critic”: H. H. Stein, “Theodore Roosevelt and the Press: Lincoln Steffens,” Mid-America (April 1972), p. 98.

“He is a Democrat”: LS to TR, Sept. 28, 1903, LS Papers.

“I wonder if you realize”: LS to TR, Sept. 30, 1903, LS Papers.

“he and the President”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Oct. 17, 1903, LS Papers.

“a complete destroying . . . on our part”: TR to Thomas Jasper Akins, April 5, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 771.

choosing to nominate Cyrus P. Walbridge: Steven L. Piott, Holy Joe: Joseph W. Folk and the Missouri Idea (Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1997), p. 86.

was delighted when William Allen White: WAW to Samuel Adams, Nov. 9, 1904, White Papers.

“with the boodlers . . . traitor to a state”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, reprinted in Chicago Tribune, July 22, 1904.

“a state of violent”: Washington Post, July 25, 1904.

Folk ran a superb campaign . . . 30,000 votes: Piott, Holy Joe, p. 89.

“It must make you feel”: Joseph W. Folk to LS, Nov. 9, 1905, LS Papers.

He reiterated the profound obligation: Joseph W. Folk to LS, April 17 & May 22, 1904, LS Papers.

“one of the greatest moral”: The Arena (August 1904), p. 91.

“discovered that”: New York World, reprinted in Minneapolis Daily Times, May 16, 1904.

“a powerful exponent”: The North American (Philadelphia), Aug. 15, 1905.

“must-read” pieces: Winston Churchill in Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 120.

“distinctly literary . . . go wrong in the end”: Daily Northwestern (Oshkosh, WI), Mar. 8, 1905.

for a potential series of articles: LS to Joseph Steffens, Oct. 17, 1903, LS Papers.

McClure preferred to continue: Lyon, Success Story, p. 222.

“assume the responsibilities”: Herbert Croly, Marcus Alonzo Hanna, His Life and Work (New York: The Macmillan Co., 1912), p. 426.

“When you know”: MAH to TR, May 23, 1903, TRC.

“the time had come . . . as a boon”: TR to HCL, May 27, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 481–82.

“Your telegram received”: TR to MAH, May 25, 1903, in ibid., p. 481.

“In view of”: MAH to TR, May 27, 1903, in ibid., p. 481.

“It was surrender”: Oxnard [CA] Courier, June 6, 1903.

“Hanna Backs Down . . . President’s Wishes”: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette and Trenton [NJ] Times, May 27, 1903.

“I hated to . . . half hours chat”: TR to MAH, May 29, 1903, TRJP.

“the most arduous”: Croly, Marcus Alonzo Hanna, p. 450.

“an overwhelming personal victory”: Minneapolis Journal, Nov. 5, 1903.

“almost unique . . . discredited leader”: New York Sun, Nov. 6, 1903.

“There is alarm”: Stark County Democrat (Canton, OH), Nov. 6, 1903.

“the turning point . . . from Theodore Roosevelt”: Cited in New York Sun, Nov. 6, 1903.

“The wealthy capitalists”: TR to Nicholas M. Butler, Nov. 4, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 641.

“by the bushel”: New York Sun, Nov. 6, 1903.

“It is agreed”: Stark County Democrat, Nov. 6, 1903.

Roosevelt had “lost his popularity in”: Daily Telegram (Eau Claire, WI), Dec. 12, 1903.

“the general idea . . . out on the plains!”: Henry Hoyt to WHT, Oct. 19, 1903, WHTP.

“worried lest Hanna . . . getting the delegates”: Davenport [IA] Weekly Leader, Dec. 11, 1903.

“hoping to get Hanna”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Dec. [n.d.], 1903, in LS et al., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 162.

“If I am to have”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Dec. 13, 1903, in ibid., p. 160.

“for a short confab . . . the heaviest blows”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Dec. [n.d.], 1903, in ibid., p. 162.

“Hanna is my villain . . . may do good”: LS to Joseph Steffens, January 26, 1904, in ibid., p. 184.

“above the danger mark”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Dec. [n.d.], 1903, in ibid., p. 162.

“degraded the municipal”: LS, The Struggle for Self-Government, p. 165.

“He wanted to have a President”: Ibid., p. 168.

“legislators were kidnapped”: Ibid., pp. 179–80.

“government of the people”: Ibid., p. 168.

“was the choice”: Ibid., p. 162.

“the senator’s advanced age”: Minneapolis Journal, Feb. 5, 1904.

“For some inexplicable”: TR to Elihu Root, Feb. 16, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 730.

“My Dear Mr. President . . . friendship as ever”: New York Tribune, Feb. 24, 1904.

“The illness of Hanna”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Feb. 14, 1904, in LS et al., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 165.

the old senator seemed to rally: Washington Times, Feb. 12, 1904; St. Louis Republic, Feb. 13, 1904.

“Today he is . . . decide his fate”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Feb. 14, 1904, in LS et al., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 165.

after “a brave struggle,” he died: James Rudolph Garfield, Diary, Feb. 15, 1904, Garfield Papers.

“all talk”: Daily Northwestern, Feb. 21, 1904.

open resistance to Roosevelt: John Morton Blum, The Republican Roosevelt (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1961), p. 54.

“Of course, Hanna’s death”: Albert Boyden to RSB, Feb. 15, 1904, RSB Papers.

“the best-governed”: LS, “Ohio: A Tale of Two Cities,” McClure’s (July 1905), p. 293.

“appeared just”: Brand Whitlock, Forty Years of It (New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1914), pp. 168, 167.

“My feeling”: Tom L. Johnson to LS, Oct. 8, 1908, LS Papers.

“The day of the American . . . McClure and Lincoln Steffens”: Cited in Congregationalist and Christian World, Nov. 18, 1905.

“To you, more than”: Publicity copy, McClure’s (November, 1905).

“very much like”: Kaplan, Lincoln Steffens, p. 125.

“The story is”: “Interview with S. S. McClure,” The North American, Aug. 15, 1905.

“mold it into a story . . . vital interest”: Minneapolis Journal, Feb. 26, 1906.

“We were ourselves”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 183.

“Month after month”: Ibid., p. 184.

“a medal of honor . . . being accomplished”: Minneapolis Tribune, May 16, 1904.

“when the historian”: “The Literature of Exposure,” The Independent, Mar. 22, 1906, p. 690.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: “Thank Heaven You Are to Be with Me!”

“You have been . . . absolutely cut off”: Horace Taft to WHT, Nov. 2, 1903, WHTP.

“it would be impossible”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 430.

“guilty of an irreparable . . . in Judge Holmes’ favor”: TR to HCL, July 10, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 288–89.

“the hearty approval”: Logansport [IN] Journal, Sept. 9, 1902.

“no small amount of praise”: Daily Californian (Bakersfield, CA), Sept. 5, 1902.

“of utmost importance”: TR to WHT, Oct. 25, 1902, TRP.

Taft’s views on economic matters: TR to HCL, July 10, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 288.

“the blindness and greed . . . freedom of contract”: WHT to TR, Nov. 9, 1902, TRP.

“I hesitated long”: TR to WHT, Oct. 21, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 358.

“All his life”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 263.

“Great honor deeply”: WHT to TR, Oct. 28, 1902, in ibid., p. 264.

“I am disappointed”: TR to WHT, Oct. 29, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 372.

“unanswerable”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 266.

“I am awfully sorry”: TR to WHT, Nov. 26, 1902, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 382.

“He is extremely . . . satisfied with your decision”: Henry W. Taft to WHT, Jan. 10, 1903, WHTP.

“really leaves me”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Jan. 7, 1903, WHTP.

“within a few months” Taft would resign: Washington Times, Dec. 9, 1902.

“heaved a sigh . . . one more protest”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 266.

“Recognize soldiers duty . . . I bow to it”: WHT to TR, Jan. 8. 1903, TRP.

“proudest and happiest” moments: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 245.

“flags flying” . . . WE WANT TAFT: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 267.

“This is a spontaneous . . . all Philippine questions”: Ibid., p. 268.

“the thousands of people”: Daily Kennebeck Journal (Augusta, ME), Jan. 12, 1903.

“All right stay”: TR to WHT, Jan. 13, 1903, in HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 269.

“very sorry . . . take you away”: TR to WHT, Jan. 29, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 413.

“with renewed vigour”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 269.

“working for other people”: WHT to William Worthington, Feb. 6, 1904, WHTP.

“I was not a month”: Cedar Rapids [IA] Evening Gazette, Jan. 25, 1904.

“There is not”: TR, “Speech at Fargo, N.D., April 7, 1903,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, p. 269.

“a personality which . . . administrative and legislative”: Henry Taft to WHT, Jan. 10, 1903, WHTP.

“Stood trip well . . . How is the horse?”: Boston Daily Globe, Jan. 31, 1904.

“a magnificent animal”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 236.

“You will think I am . . . to leave me next fall”: TR to WHT, Feb. 14, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 425–26.

“the wisest”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 3, p. 279.

“I wish to heaven . . . questions that come up”: TR to WHT, Feb. 14, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 425–26.

“If only there were”: Ibid., p. 426.

“In view of your desire . . . a definite answer”: WHT to TR, April 3, 1903, TRP.

“in line with the kind”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 269.

“prophesied on the day”: WHT to Horace Taft, Aug. 19, 1903, WHTP.

“If I were to go . . . live in a boarding house”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Mar. 27, 1903, WHTP.

Taft’s mother . . . urged his return: Charles P. Taft to WHT, May 8, 1903, WHTP.

the family was unanimous: Henry Taft to WHT, June 16, 1903, WHTP.

“I should prefer”: Charles P. Taft to WHT, May 8, 1903, WHTP.

to give up so “great a work”: Horace Taft to WHT, May 13, 1903, WHTP.

If acceptance of the secretaryship seemed inconsistent: Henry Taft to WHT, June 16, 1903, WHTP.

“earnest desire . . . embarrass your candidacy”: WHT to TR, April 27, 1903, TRP.

“You don’t know . . . Civil Service Commissioner”: TR to WHT, June 9, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, pp. 485–86.

“should feel independent”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 2, 1904, WHTP.

“struck me all in a heap”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Feb. [n.d.], 1904, WHTP.

“The President is very . . . the step at once”: Henry Taft to WHT, June 16, 1903, WHTP.

“keep out of politics”: WHT to Howard Hollister, Sept. 21, 1903, Pringle Papers.

“Thank Heaven”: TR to WHT, June 9, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 486.

“I have an additional . . . much to tell you”: TR to WHT, Oct. 13, 1903, in ibid., p. 629.

“too amazed . . . a sacred potentate”: Davenport [IA] Weekly Leader, Jan. 29, 1904.

“was most enjoyable”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 1, 1904, WHTP.

the president stayed for hours: James Rudolph Garfield, Diary, Jan. 27, 1904, Garfield Papers.

affectionately known as “Big Bill”: Cedar Rapids [IA] Evening Gazette, Jan. 25, 1904.

“Two men were never”: Washington Times, Jan. 31, 1904.

“Taft is a splendid fellow”: TR to Theodore Roosevelt, Jr., Feb. 6, 1904, TRJP.

“too much like” her husband: Ibid.

“As the people loved . . . his own impetuosity”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 3, pp. 16, 18.

“It was good”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 1, 1904, WHTP.

“felt like crying”: Horace Taft to WHT, Feb. 4, 1904, WHTP.

“democratic manner . . . breezy informality”: Washington Times, Jan. 31, 1904.

“I’m mighty glad”: Cedar Rapids [IA] Evening Gazette, Jan. 25, 1904.

“he found time”: Washington Times, Jan. 31, 1904.

“He looks like”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 3, p. 15.

bombarded by dinner invitations: WHT to HHT, Mar. 4, 1904, WHTP.

“I went down”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 12, 1904, WHTP.

“The President seems . . . opportunities of observation”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 18, 1904, WHTP.

“coarse and brazen” divorced wife: WHT to HHT, Mar. 3, 1904, WHTP.

“the Chief of the Pawnees”: WHT to HHT, April 16, 1904, WHTP.

Alice Roosevelt . . . poker with men: Stacy A. Cordery, Alice: Alice Roosevelt Longworth, from White House Princess to Washington Power Broker (New York: Viking, 2007), pp. 65–66, 74, 78.

“a great deal of criticism . . . much troubled”: WHT to HHT, April 5, 1904, WHTP.

“Isn’t there anything”: Hagedorn, The Roosevelt Family of Sagamore Hill, p. 186.

“I do not feel”: WHT to HHT, Mar. [n.d.], 1904, WHTP.

“loaded tons of work . . . for the Administration”: Arthur Wallace Dunn, From Harrison to Harding, A Personal Narrative, Covering a Third of a Century, 1888–1921 (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1922), p. 67.

a “trouble-shooter . . . there Taft was sent”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 3, p. 12.

“extremely popular both . . . as the other”: Iowa Postal Card (Fayette, IA), April 28, 1904.

“Things have quieted down”: A. B. Fergusson to WHT, Dec. 30, 1903, WHTP.

loath to invest “so far from home”: NYT, Mar. 11 & April 11, 1904.

vital infrastructure projects would be undertaken: Janesville [WI] Daily Gazette, Mar. 25, 1904; NYT, April 11, 1904.

Cannon’s approval of the railroad bill: WHT to HHT, Mar. 31, 1904, WHTP.

“All in favor . . . the bill is passed”: Waterloo [IA] Daily Reporter, May 20, 1904.

“I have been working”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 31, 1904, WHTP.

the bill finally passed: NYT, Feb. 7, 1905.

“it would seem”: Logansport [IN] Pharos, Feb. 2, 1904.

allies of the sugar and tobacco industries vowed: Post-Standard (Syracuse, NY), Mar. 3, 1904.

“I can see”: WHT to TR, Jan. 27, 1903, TRP.

“The interest of dollars”: Lyman Abbott to WHT, Feb. 20, 1903, WHTP.

“You are unjust . . . skillful and resolute”: TR to WHT, Mar. 19, 1903, in LTR, Vol. 3, p. 450.

as word spread . . . seating was filled to capacity: New York Sun, Mar. 15, 1904.

“nervous expectancy”: Boston Daily Globe, Mar. 15, 1904; NYT, Mar. 15, 1904.

“paper and pencil . . . against daring financiers”: Boston Daily Globe, Mar. 15, 1904.

“Oyez, Oyez, Oyez”: Ibid.

“being an Ohio man . . . was the alternative”: WHT to Joseph B. Bishop, Jan. 24, 1903, WHTP.

“How eminently characteristic”: TR to Joseph B. Bishop, Mar. 10, 1903, TRP.

“everyone was alert”: Boston Daily Globe, Mar. 15, 1904.

“No scheme or device”: Northern Securities Company v. United States, 193 U.S. 197 (1904).

“holding companies . . . of the entire country”: New York World, Mar. 15, 1904.

“it was all over”: Boston Daily Globe, Mar. 15, 1904.

If “Congress can strike”: Northern Securities Company v. United States, 193 U.S. 197 (1904).

“the surprise of the day . . . champion of labor”: Boston Daily Globe, Mar. 15, 1904.

“while the merger”: New York Sun, Mar. 15, 1904.

“I could carve out . . . it was never the same”: Harbaugh, Power and Responsibility, p. 162.

“put aside all else”: Washington Post, Mar. 15, 1904.

“hardly be exaggerated”: New York World, Mar. 15, 1904.

“more to the people . . . greater than the law”: Public Opinion, Mar. 24, 1904, p. 356.

the great “trust-buster”: Hofstadter, The Age of Reform, p. 238.

“run amuck”: Public Opinion, Mar. 24, 1904, p. 357.

“this power”: “Mr. Roosevelt’s Platform,” Outlook, July 2, 1904, p. 481.

“If a corporation”: TR to RSB, Aug. 27, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 909.

“the selfish rich . . . lunatic fringe”: Blum, The Republican Roosevelt, p. 60.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: “A Smile That Won’t Come Off”

Strikers, he reported . . . were in peril: James H. Peabody to TR, Nov. 16 & 18, 1903, in Carroll D. Wright, A Report on Labor Disturbances in the State of Colorado: From 1880 to 1904, Inclusive, with Correspondence Relating Thereto (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1905), pp. 9–10.

“no lawful authority . . . to control”: Elihu Root to James H. Peabody, Nov. 17 & 19, 1903, in ibid., pp. 9, 11.

“corruption & bribery”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Nov. 18, 1903, RSB Papers.

“had a pad . . . conditions in the West”: RSB to Jessie Baker, Dec. 3, 1903, RSB Papers.

“I believe in”: TR to RSB, Oct. 21, 1903, TRP.

With the president’s blessing: TR to RSB, Nov. 25, 1903, TRP.

“everything the men wanted” . . . to stem the corruption and violence: RSB, “The Reign of Lawlessness: Anarchy and Despotism in Colorado,” McClure’s (May 1904), pp. 43–53.

“I have endeavored”: RSB to TR, April 19, 1904, TRP.

“the most masterly”: The Arena (August 1904), p. 191.

“This language is not”: Wall Street Journal, April 25, 1904.

Roosevelt . . . had it circulated among officials: TR to Carroll D. Wright, Aug. 13, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 891.

On June 6 . . . the “dastardly crime”: Wright, A Report, p. 247.

“the least anarchistic expression”: Weekly Gazette (Colorado Springs, CO), June 9, 1904.

“wives and sisters”: Boston Daily Globe, June 11, 1904.

“in the name of law and order”: Reno [NV] Evening Gazette, June 10, 1904.

“Having refused”: TR to Carroll D. Wright, Aug. 5, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 883.

“If it becomes necessary”: TR to Carroll D. Wright, Aug. 13, 1904, in ibid., p. 891.

“the basis of”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Jan. 29, 1905, RSB Papers.

“as the representative”: TR to Philander C. Knox, Nov. 10, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1024.

“He was most . . . correct & fair”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Jan. 29, 1905, RSB Papers.

the mine owners finally agreed: Wright, A Report, p. 32.

Governor Peabody was forced out of office: New York Tribune, Mar. 18, 1905.

the state legislature passed a state law: Laws Passed at the Fifteenth Session of the General Assembly . . . (Denver, CO: Smith-Brooks Printing Co., 1905).

“barring a cataclysm . . . sullen grumbling”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, June 21, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 840.

“the thunderous demonstration”: San Francisco Chronicle, June 22, 1904.

“a lifeless gathering”: Francis E. Leupp, “The Republican Convention,” Outlook, July 2, 1904, p. 490.

“sober and unhysterical”: New York Tribune, June 22, 1904.

An enormous portrait of Hanna: New York Tribune, June 21, 1904.

“because they had to”: Leupp, “The Republican Convention,” Outlook, July 2, 1904, p. 489.

“shadow of the chance . . . he can overcome the people”: WAW, “Seconding the Motion,” Saturday Evening Post, July 23, 1904, pp. 4–5.

this spirit of rebellion . . . to realize “a better world”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 88.

“a new element . . . for his times”: WAW, “Americans Look to Roosevelt to Solve New Perils to Nation,” Chicago Tribune, Oct. 24, 1904.

“more than he needed the party”: Minneapolis Journal, Nov. 9, 1904.

“professional politicians . . . grip of power”: Leupp, “The Republican Convention,” Outlook, July 2, 1904, p. 491.

taking control of . . . growl behind them”: Ibid.

With his reputation for honesty: New York Tribune, Nov. 2, 1904.

“People may as well . . . irrevocable”: TR to George Von Legerke Meyer, June 17, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 838–39.

“a formidable weapon”: TR to Joseph Wharton, Nov. 22, 1904, in ibid., p. 1039.

“a cardinal policy”: Milton W. Blumenberg, Official Proceedings of the Thirteenth Republican National Convention: Held in the City of Chicago, June 21, 22, 23, 1904 (Minneapolis: Harrison & Smith Co., 1904), p. 134.

“four years more”: Public Opinion, June 30, 1904, p. 806.

Roosevelt hesitated: TR to Nicholas M. Butler, Dec. 2, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 838.

“of all men”: TR to Theodore Roosevelt, Jr., May 14, 1904, TRJP.

“affectionate congratulations . . . his personal friends”: Post-Standard (Syracuse, NY), June 24, 1904.

“in exceptionally good humor”: Trenton [NJ] Times, June 24, 1904.

“With genial raillery”: Post-Standard (Syracuse, NY), June 24, 1904.

“the hero . . . in their hearts”: WAW, “The Great Political Drama in St. Louis,” Collier’s, July 12, 1904.

“eight-year reign was over”: New York World, July 13, 1904.

“robbery of the many”: Milton W. Blumenberg, Official Report of the Proceedings of the Democratic National Convention Held in St. Louis, Mo., July 6, 7, 8, and 9, 1904 (New York: Press of the Publishers’ Printing Co., 1904), p. 148.

the nominee was not apprised of his victory: NYT, July 10, 1904.

“the gold standard . . . decline the nomination”: Blumenberg, Official Report of the Proceedings of the Democratic National Convention, p. 276.

no longer “an issue at this time”: Boston Daily Globe, July 10, 1904.

“was most adroit . . . a clever politician”: TR to John Hay, July 11, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 852.

“all of Cleveland’s”: TR to HCL, July 14, 1904, in ibid., p. 858.

“was stronger”: WHT to TR, July 16, 1904, TRP.

“a hard and uphill fight”: TR to HCL, July 14, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 858.

“I always like”: TR to HCL, July 14, 1904, in ibid.

“was received . . . logical, convincing”: Minneapolis Journal, July 28, 1904.

“characteristically forceful”: Titusville [PA] Herald, July 28, 1904.

“keen and polished”: HCL to TR, July 29, 1904, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 2, p. 92.

“used few gestures”: Washington Post, Aug. 11, 1904.

mustered no “bugle call”: Boston Evening Transcript, Aug. 27, 1904.

would not run for a second term: Washington Post, Aug. 11, 1904.

“shifty and tricky” gambit: TR to Joseph B. Bishop, Aug. 13, 1904, TRP.

failed to “straddle”: TR to HCL, August 11, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 887.

Taft’s assessment had been correct: TR to HCL, July 22, 1904, in ibid., p. 863.

“His opponents may”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 18, 1904, WHTP.

Roosevelt also circulated drafts: TR to John Hay, July 11, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 853.

“I went at”: William Dudley Foulke, Lucius B. Swift, A Biography (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co. for the Indiana Hist. Soc., 1930), p. 73.

“Remarkable”: NYT, Sept. 27, 1904.

“a veritable keynote”: Washington Post, Sept. 12, 1904.

“the challenge contained . . . the Democrats have”: WHT to TR, Sept. 14, 1904, TRP.

“the issues of the campaign”: Washington Post, Sept. 27, 1904.

“a great paper . . . of the people”: NYT, Sept. 27, 1904.

“heart to . . . his campaign”: TR to Joseph B. Bishop, Sept. 28, 1904, TRP.

“take the offensive . . . sit still”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Oct. 26, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 992–93.

“It seems strange”: WHT to Howard Hollister, Sept. 21, 1903, WHTP.

“mere political discussion”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 2, 1904, WHTP.

“I rather think”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 27, 1904, WHTP.

“right down to”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, June 23, 1904, WHTP.

“a great public document”: TR to HCL, June 28, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 849.

“a masterly argument . . . a truly great man”: Garfield Diary, June 26 & Feb. 11, 1904, Garfield Papers.

presented his speech . . . at Sanders Theatre: New York Tribune, June 29, 1904.

Taft simply but clearly . . . “Philippines for the Filipinos”: Cincinnati Enquirer, June 29, 1904.

Olney’s rebuttal . . . “for they love him”: Ibid.

“I fired my gun”: WHT to TR, July 3, 1904, TRP.

“magical place”: Cincinnati Magazine (August 1979), p. 72.

“The air is bracing”: WHT to TR, July 3, 1904, TRP.

“The next ten days”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 15, 1904, WHTP.

“a bit rusty”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 3, 1904, WHTP.

“the Bench disqualifies”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 15, 1904, WHTP.

“the size of her”: WHT to Horace Taft, Aug. 4, 1904, WHTP.

Taft chose . . . a spirited defense: NYT, Aug. 28, 1904.

“When Theodore Roosevelt . . . previously formed opinion”: Ibid.

“It was a success”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 28, 1904, WHTP.

“It would be . . . support of his administration”: Titusville [PA] Herald, July 29, 1904.

“a text-book for”: Ibid.

a “glorious” triumph: WHT to TR, Sept. 7, 1904, TRP.

“I am pleased”: TR to WHT, Sept. 10, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 919.

“a rather gloomy letter”: TR to Eugene Hale, Aug. 4, 1904, in ibid., p. 880.

“to speak without notes”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 30, 1904, WHTP.

“great surprise” . . . proposed toasts: WHT to Howard Hollister, Sept. 16, 1904, WHTP.

“Mrs. Taft says”: WHT to TR, Sept. 14, 1904, WHTP.

Roosevelt complained freely: TR to WHT, Sept. 5, 1904, WHTP.

Taft described a new diet: WHT to TR, Sept. 2, 1904, TRP.

“infernal liars . . . a corruption fund”: TR to WHT, Sept. 10, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 919.

“playing golf”: WHT to TR, Sept. 7, 1904, TRP.

Taft was immediately dispatched: WHT to TR, Sept. 20, 1904, TRP.

“Do not in any speech”: TR to WHT, Sept. 29, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 960.

“the most auspicious in years”: Washington Post, Oct. 2, 1904.

“After reading”: Ibid.; Hutchinson [KS] News, Nov. 8, 1904.

In daily letters, she related: HHT to WHT, Oct. 3, 4 & 5, 1904, WHTP.

“I hope Charley’s”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 3, 1904, WHTP.

“I wish I could”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 8, 1904, WHTP.

“I don’t think”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 6, 1904, WHTP.

“could not but smile”: HHT to WHT, Oct. 7, 1904, WHTP.

a delegation of cigar and tobacco manufacturers: NYT, Oct. 10, 1904.

“to control cigar makers”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 8, 1904, WHTP.

“just at the anxious time”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 10, 1904, WHTP.

“I feel sure . . . emphasize the issue”: WHT to TR, Oct. 10, 1904, TRP.

“Fiddle-dee-dee! . . . or something”: TR to WHT, Oct. 11, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 980.

“would not run”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 12, 1904, WHTP.

“a man who never . . . liberty and equality”: Valentine [NE] Democrat, Oct. 13, 1904.

“It is the culmination . . . utterly ignored”: Anaconda [MT] Standard, Oct. 9, 1904.

conceding the region to Democrats: Ibid.

“full dinner pail”: Atlanta Constitution, Oct. 18, 1904.

“He is on the side”: New York Sun, July 30, 1904.

populist publications reviled him: TR to Joseph G. Cannon, Aug. 3, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 880.

“without exception” . . . the closed shop: RSB, “Parker and Roosevelt on Labor: Real Views of the Two Candidates on the Most Vital National Problem,” McClure’s (November 1904), pp. 41–42.

“Personally he is”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Sept. 8, 1904, RSB Papers.

“I cannot help feeling . . . but no easier”: TR to RSB, Aug. 27, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 908, 910–11.

“I am perfectly astonished”: RSB to TR, Sept. 6, 1904, TRP.

“a clear idea . . . preaches class hatred”: RSB, “Parker and Roosevelt on Labor,” McClure’s (November 1904), pp. 51–52.

“thorough and painstaking” methods: Los Angeles Times, Nov. 3, 1904.

“the bulk of the voters . . . mass of voters”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Oct. 26, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 992.

“The steady advance”: NYT, Oct. 2, 1904.

“would make the millions . . . a tremendous reform”: LS to TR, Sept. 21, 1905, in LS et al., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 170.

“most emphatically” . . . or take executive action: TR to LS, Sept. 25, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 36.

“entirely legitimate”: TR to George B. Cortelyou, Oct. 26, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 995.

Roosevelt willingly received hundreds of thousands of dollars: Morris, Theodore Rex, pp. 359–60.

“In view of the open”: TR to George B. Cortelyou, Oct. 27, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 998.

“big business corporations . . . entirely proper”: TR to George B. Cortelyou, Oct. 26, 1904, in ibid., pp. 995–96.

“The fact that”: NYT, Oct. 2, 1904.

corporations . . . “contributed to both campaign funds”: New York Tribune, Nov. 1, 1904.

“in a conspiracy”: NYT, Nov. 4, 1904.

“like a big stick”: Anaconda [MT] Standard, Oct. 9, 1904.

“the prostitution”: Ibid.

Cortelyou and Garfield were reluctant: Garfield Diary, Nov. 3, 1904, Garfield Papers.

“I don’t see why”: WHT to HHT, Nov. 3, 1904, WHTP.

“I am the man”: TR to George B. Cortelyou, Nov. 2, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 1009–12.

to take the midnight train: Garfield Diary, Nov. 3, 1904, Garfield Papers.

“Blood Money . . . drew out of sight”: St. Louis Post-Dispatch, Nov. 4, 1904.

“direct and fierce . . . in a few moments”: NYT, Nov. 5, 1904.

“The gravamen of these charges . . . unqualifiedly and atrociously false”: NYT, Nov. 5, 1904 (italics in the original).

“he had made no”: Post-Standard (Syracuse, NY), Nov. 7, 1904.

“Parker fails to furnish proofs”: TR to William Loeb, Nov. 6, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1015.

“has knocked Parker flat”: Garfield Diary, Nov. 5, 1904, Garfield Papers.

“Parker’s attacks”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Nov. 6, 1904, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 83.

“he had never wanted . . . the United States”: CRR, My Brother, p. 217.

“a first-class run”: TR to Rudyard Kipling, Nov. 1, 1904, TRP.

“felt soured”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, June 21, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 840.

a crowd of “home folk”: St. Louis Republic, Nov. 9, 1904.

“sprang briskly”: Post-Standard (Syracuse, NY), Nov. 9, 1904.

he caught the 1:14 train: Washington Post, Nov. 8, 1904.

“not to think of”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Nov. 10, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1024.

“a plurality”: Oshkosh [WI] Daily Northwestern, Nov. 9, 1904.

“a tremendous drift . . . very proud and happy”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Nov. 10, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1024.

“no attempt . . . on the mantel shelf”: Oshkosh [WI] Daily Northwestern, Nov. 9, 1904.

“I am deeply sensible”: Kohlsaat, From McKinley to Harding, p. 137.

“a bid for votes”: TR to Arthur Von Brisen, Oct. 27, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1000; St. Paul [MN] Globe, Nov. 10, 1904.

“use the office”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 387.

“I feel very strongly . . . a new start”: TR to George Otto Trevelyan, Nov. 4, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 1045–46.

“the greatest popular majority”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Nov. 10, 1904, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 84.

He had won all . . . unexpected coup: Arthur Wallace Dunn, How Presidents Are Made (New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1920), p. 85.

“I am stunned”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Nov. 10, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1024.

“has had a smile”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Nov. 17, 1904, WHTP.

“The document that gave”: Murat Halstead to WHT, April 17, 1905, WHTP.

“thousands of votes . . . willing to admit”: Howard Hollister to WHT, Nov. 10, 1904, WHTP.

“the victory is . . . of the President”: WHT to Henry Hoyt, Nov. 12, 1904, WHTP.

“It is no unheard of thing . . . must be protected”: Cincinnati Enquirer, Nov. 11, 1904; The News (Frederick, MD), Nov. 11, 1904.

“Unless the Republican party”: Henry Hoyt to WHT, Nov. 11, 1904, WHTP.

“pregnant with promise . . . history of the republic”: Minneapolis Journal, Nov. 9, 1904.

“to the best”: St. Paul Globe, Nov. 10, 1904.

“nothing but praise”: Public Opinion, Nov. 17, 1904.

“to his everlasting honor” . . . his last: New York Sun, Nov. 9, 1904.

willingly cut off his hand at the wrist: Kohlsaat, From McKinley to Harding, p. 138.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: “Sitting on the Lid”

“blue, flecked . . . Roosevelt weather”: Boston Daily Globe, Mar. 5, 1905.

“the morning sun”: Washington Post, Mar. 5, 1905.

“supremely happy . . . moment of our lives”: Boston Daily Globe, Mar. 5, 1905.

“a friendly little . . . truculent note”: Public Opinion, Mar. 18, 1905.

“Much has been given . . . great wealth”: TR, “Inaugural Address,” March 4, 1905, in WTR, Vol. 15, pp. 267–69.

characteristic “earnestness”: Boston Daily Globe, Mar. 5, 1905.

“tempestuous doings”: See Public Opinion, Nov. 24, 1904.

“The Republican party”: WAW, “The Reorganization of the Republican Party,” Saturday Evening Post, Dec. 3, 1904.

“Everybody rejoices”: Ohio State Journal (Columbus, OH), cited in Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, April 5, 1905.

a “handsomely fitted” train: NYT, April 4, 1905.

“like a small boy” . . . office seekers: Washington Post, April 4, 1905.

“much more pleasant . . . the everlasting suspicion”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, April 14, 1905, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 97.

“wild enthusiasm . . . genuine pleasure”: TR to John Hay, April 2, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 1159, 1156.

“in the saddle . . . wolf hunter”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, April 14, 1905, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 98.

“up at daybreak . . . band of huntsmen”: New York Sun, April 21, 1905.

“roughened by wind”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, May 7, 1905, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, pp. 99–100.

“Oh, things . . . sitting on the lid”: NYT, April 4, 1905; Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, April 5, 1905.

“grave and exacting problems”: Washington Times and Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, April 5, 1905.

“Chair of the President . . . Sec’y of War”: Harper’s Weekly, April 15, 1905.

“acting President . . . all executive departments”: Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, April 5, 1905.

“the unusual sight”: NYT, April 4, 1905.

“William Howard Taft”: Cleveland Leader, cited in Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, April 5, 1905.

a treaty was negotiated: TR, “Message to Congress,” Dec. 3, 1903, in WTR, Vol. 15, pp. 202–12.

“I took the Canal Zone”: Bishop, Theodore Roosevelt and His Time, Vol. 1, p. 308.

“that Roosevelt had . . . value to the country”: Viola Roseboro to Ada Pierce McCormick [n.d.], 1929, IMTC.

“You cannot conceive”: Baltimore Sun, Feb. 22, 1904.

“He had an enormous”: Burton, William Howard Taft, in the Public Service, p. 44.

the commission was authorized to establish: TR to WHT, May 9, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 788–89.

“really enough to occupy”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, pp. 280, 284.

“an independent colony”: TR to WHT, Oct. 18, 1904, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 986.

A small band of soldiers: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Nov. 17, 1904, WHTP.

“The whole atmosphere . . . cries of ‘Viva!’ ”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 284, 287–89.

merely “experimental”: David McCullough, The Path Between the Seas: The Creation of the Panama Canal, 1870–1914 (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1977), p. 449.

When a virulent outbreak: Ibid., p. 452.

“Here again”: TR to WHT, April 20, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1165.

eventually called for Wallace to resign: McCullough, The Path Between the Seas, p. 457.

“You are handling everything”: TR to WHT, April 8, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1158.

“keeping the lid on”: TR to WHT, April 20, 1905, in ibid., p. 1161.

“You are on the ground”: Ibid., p. 1165.

“I wish you knew Taft”: TR to George Trevelyan, May 13, 1905, in ibid., p. 1173.

“Taft, by the way”: TR to John Hay, May 6, 1905, in ibid., p. 1168.

“everything was in good”: T. H. Pardo de Tavera to WHT, May 6, 1905, WHTP.

lost its “Pole star”: WHT to TR, Jan. 19, 1905; WHT to HHT, Sept. 24, 1905, WHTP.

“discontent”: T. H. Pardo de Tavera to WHT, Feb. 5, 1905, WHTP.

“the only man who can”: T. H. Pardo de Tavera to WHT, May 6, 1905, WHTP.

Taft assembled a party of eighty people: WHT to Charles P. Taft, July 24, 1905, WHTP.

“I doubt if so formidable”: WHT to H. C. Corbin, Mar. 14, 1905, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 293.

“Just heard sad news”: WHT to TR, July 1, 1905, TRP.

“If it were not” . . . ask Elihu Root to take Hay’s place: TR to WHT, July 3, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1260.

“hesitated a little . . . no room for doubt”: TR to HCL, July 11, 1905, in ibid., p. 1271.

Taft dispelled any qualms: Ibid., p. 1272.

“My dear fellow”: TR to WHT, July 6, 1905, in ibid., p. 1261.

“I do not think”: ARL, Crowded Hours, p. 69.

“The party has been”: WHT to TR, July 13, 1905, TRP.

Friends and family had warned Taft: Horace Taft to WHT, Mar. 7, 1905; HHT to WHT, July 13, 1905, WHTP.

“She is quite amenable” . . . Nevertheless, he remained troubled: WHT to HHT, Sept. 24, 1905, WHTP.

stories about the “fast set”: WHT to HHT, Mar. 28, 1904, WHTP.

“She seems to be”: WHT to HHT, July 31, 1905, WHTP.

“looked almost unreal”: Boston Daily Globe, Aug. 8, 1905.

“usually confined to husband”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 24, 1905, WHTP.

“I think I ought to know . . . more or less”: ARL, Crowded Hours, p. 88.

Guns boomed . . . for the welcoming ceremony: Galveston [TX] Daily News, Aug. 8, 1905.

“the Philippines for . . . would be recalled”: San Francisco Call, Aug. 12, 1905.

The Filipino people: New York Tribune, Aug. 13, 1905.

“of sufficient rank . . . entertain the party”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 24, 1905, WHTP.

a “very handsome ball”: Ibid.

“a long way in cementing”: Mabel T. Boardman, “A Woman’s Impressions of the Philippines,” Outlook, Feb. 24, 1906.

Lodging with the Legardas: WHT to HHT, Sept. 24, 1905, Taft WHTP.

“All day long”: Boardman, “A Woman’s Impressions,” Outlook, Feb. 24, 1906.

“utterly lacking in . . . of the government”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 24, 1905, WHTP.

“restore the old condition” . . . considered friends: Ibid.

Taft and his entourage “made the round”: New York Tribune, Aug. 24, 1905.

small boats . . . and farmers: Boardman, “A Woman’s Impressions,” Outlook, Feb. 24, 1906.

“a happy sea change . . . working out admirably”: New York Tribune, Aug. 24, 1905.

“It was a great trip . . . due to your example”: S. Young to WHT, Sept. 11, 1905, WHTP.

Taft secretly met . . . lasting consequences for the region: Bradley, The Imperial Cruise, pp. 249–50.

Roosevelt had closely followed: Howard K. Beale, Theodore Roosevelt and the Rise of America to World Power (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1956), p. 242.

From the start, he had sympathized: TR to WHT, April 20, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 1162–63.

he recognized . . . upsetting the balance of power: TR to WHT, April 8, 1905, in ibid., pp. 1158–59.

He was delighted . . . facilitate peace talks: WHT to TR, April 25, 1905, TRP.

curtailed his hunting expedition: TR to WHT, April 27, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1167.

Concealing the fact that the Japanese had initiated: TR to HCL, June 5, 1905, in ibid., p. 1202.

“open direct negotiations . . . and place of meeting”: Literary Digest, June 17, 1905.

“It is recognized”: New York Tribune, cited in ibid.

“a demonstrative welcome”: Minneapolis Tribune, July 25, 1905.

“Korea being the direct cause . . . without the consent of Japan”: WHT to TR, July 29, 1905, TRP.

“not harbor any . . . I know you can or will correct it”: Ibid.

“Your conversation with Count Katsura”: TR to WHT, July 31, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1293.

the peace envoys . . . met with the president: Newark [OH] Advocate, Aug. 5, 1905.

a buffet lunch: Morris, Theodore Rex, p. 407.

“prostrate in the enemy’s hands” . . . extract an “indemnity”: San Francisco Call, Aug. 12, 1905.

“I am having my hair”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Aug. 25, 1905, in TR et al., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 109.

In the end, the president persuaded the Japanese: Beale, TR and the Rise of America, pp. 255–62.

“hearty and vigorous”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, Oct. 3, 1905; New York Sun, Oct. 3, 1905.

“We had a most interesting”: James R. Garfield to Helen N. Garfield, Oct. 3, 1905, Garfield Papers.

“The city is all one”: LS, “Ohio: A Tale of Two Cities,” McClure’s (July 1905), pp. 310–11.

“full of falsehoods”: Lima [OH] Daily News, June 26, 1905.

“subservient” to Cox . . . systemic graft: Washington Times, Oct. 22, 1905.

“The stampede from”: Lima [OH] Daily News, July 24, 1905.

“Governor Herrick . . . in line”: LS to TR, Aug. 7, 1905, TRP.

“a most adroit”: Lima [OH] Times-Democrat, Oct. 25, 1905.

Public condemnation . . . “not pleasant” for Taft: WHT to Howard Hollister, Oct. 3, 1905, WHTP.

“the official organ”: New Castle [PA] News, July 26, 1905.

“Any pain you feel”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, July 26, 1905, WHTP.

felt bound to declare: WHT to HHT, Oct. 5, 1905, WHTP.

Delivered before an overflowing audience: Washington Post, Oct. 22, 1905.

“the most severe rebuke . . . president’s cabinet”: Hamilton [OH] Democrat, Oct. 23, 1905.

“Cox and Coxism”: Elyria [OH] Republican, Oct. 26, 1905.

“a local despotism”: Washington Times, Oct. 22, 1905.

“distressing effect . . . the Republican organization”: Ibid.; Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 269.

“made clear the difference” . . . others would do the same: Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, Oct 24, 1905.

perpetuate the Cox machine . . . “his State and his party”: Washington Times, Oct. 22, 1905.

“scathing denunciation”: Lima [OH] Times-Democrat, Oct. 25, 1905.

“like the explosion”: Newark [OH] Advocate, Oct. 23, 1905.

“We had about come”: Benjamin Butterworth to WHT, Oct. 26, 1905, WHTP.

“You are the only man”: Powel Crosley to WHT, Oct. 24, 1905, WHTP.

“You have done more good”: Howard Hollister to WHT, Oct. 23, 1905, WHTP.

But Taft’s hope . . . proved vain: LS, The Struggle for Self-Government, p. 208.

“Do not concern yourself”: Myron Herrick to WHT, Nov. 15, 1905, WHTP.

a new Republican Club: Howard Hollister to WHT, Dec. 6 & 15, 1905, Feb. 1, 1906, WHTP; Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, Mar. 14, 1906.

“Roosevelt Republican Club”: Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, Mar. 14, 1906.

“disabuse the public mind”: Howard Hollister to WHT, Sept. 28, 1905, WHTP.

a dramatic “Oil War”: IMT, “Roosevelt vs. Rockefeller,” The American Magazine (December 1907), p. 119.

“Kansas is in the clutches”: Hutchinson [KS] News, Feb. 2, 1905.

“On the instant”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 244.

“put on the screws” . . . a year later: WAW, “The Kansas Conscience,” The Reader (October 1905), p. 489.

“the only transporter and buyer”: IMT, “Roosevelt vs. Rockefeller,” The American Magazine (December 1907), p. 119.

“a first-class” state refinery . . . “to be reasonable”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 249.

“without a market . . . men out of work”: Colorado Springs Gazette, Mar. 13, 1905.

“was punishing Kansas . . . Well, we’ll see about that!”: IMT, “Kansas and the Standard Oil Company: A Narrative of Today, Part II,” McClure’s (October 1905), p. 618.

“from oppression” . . . refined products: Atlanta Daily Democrat, Feb. 20, 1905.

“hardly a secret” . . . instigated by the administration: Hutchinson [KS] News, Feb. 17, 1905.

“a rigid and . . . in the Kansas field”: Janesville [WI] Daily Gazette, Feb. 18, 1905.

Garfield planned to travel to Kansas: Syracuse [NY] Herald, June 14, 1908.

“most important investigation”: Literary Digest, Mar. 4, 1905.

Although passage of the House resolution: Waterloo [IA] Times-Tribune, Feb. 21, 1905.

“What would you think”: IMT to JSP, Feb. 18, 1905, Phillips MSS.

“rank as one”: San Francisco Call, Aug. 12, 1905.

“is to the present time”: The Critic, April 1905, p. 287.

“darkened” her world: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 245.

“built himself into”: IMT to Jessie Baker, Jan. 1, 1910, RSB Papers.

“I have thought” . . . dignify the Tarbell name: McClure to IMT, Mar. 29, 1905, IMTC.

“pathetic & characteristic” impulse: Ibid.

“with a heavy heart” . . . coming of “a prophet”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 245, 247.

“unfair and illegal . . . all the world”: Iola [KS] Daily Register, Mar. 15, 1905.

Local journalists trailed her: IMT to Albert Boyden, April 4, 1905, IMT Papers.

she hoped “to Heaven” . . . “until I have a hearing!”: IMT to Albert Boyden, Mar. 20, 1905, IMT Papers.

would be “a good thing”: Iola [KS] Daily Register, Mar. 16, 1905.

serve “as a measuring stick”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 249.

“Build your own . . . all pipelines common carriers”: Marysville [OH] Tribune, April 20, 1905.

“the biggest mass meeting . . . has never done”: Lima [OH] Times-Democrat, Mar. 20, 1905.

“Jehoshaphat! . . . hopeless for cleansing”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 245–46.

“The wonder is . . . a gusher”: IMT to JSP, Mar. 28, 1905, Phillips MSS.

“new town of Tulsa . . . paraded up and down”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 247–48.

“submitted to five sittings”: Muskogee [OK] Democrat, Mar. 27, 1905.

she was called upon: Albert Boyden to RSB, Mar. 21, 1905, RSB Papers.

“city-shy” boy . . . “loyalty for his state”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 259.

“The new thing . . . in any of its previous fights”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, April 3, 1905.

“as much a moral issue . . . guilty of similar practices”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, April 10, 1905.

“I stayed and stayed”: Marysville [OH] Tribune, April 20, 1905.

“if one wants” . . . colluding with railroads: IMT, “Kansas and the Standard Oil Company: A Narrative of Today, Part I,” McClure’s (September 1905), p. 470.

“we take it”: Wall Street Journal, Aug. 26, 1905.

“nearly all of the great fields”: U.S. Government and James Rudolph Garfield, Report of the Commissioner of Corporations on the Transportation of Petroleum: May 2, 1906 [hereafter Garfield Report] (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1906), p. xix.

“Do read”: Helen N. Garfield to James R. Garfield, April 13, 1905, Garfield Papers.

he had borrowed Tarbell’s collection: James R. Garfield to IMT, June 11, 1906, IMTC.

“I shall try to find the truth”: James R. Garfield to Helen N. Garfield, July 16, 1905, Garfield Papers.

“unjust and illegal”: Garfield Report, pp. xx–xxi.

“All the power”: Estherville [IA] Enterprise, May 9, 1906.

“the most severe arraignment”: The News (Frederick, MD), May 12, 1906.

“a high official source . . . Ida Tarbell’s Magazine Articles”: Laredo [TX] Times, May 9, 1906.

“All that Ida Tarbell told”: Alton [IL] Evening Telegraph, May 14, 1906.

“a vindication” of her methods: Estherville [IA] Enterprise, May 9, 1906.

validated now by the official seal: Laredo [TX] Times, May 9, 1906.

“can prove all he says”: Boston Daily Globe, May 5, 1906.

“If my report affords . . . conspiracy and monopoly”: James R. Garfield to Helen N. Garfield, June 24, 1906, Garfield Papers.

On the day the ruling was handed down: Daily Californian (Bakersfield, CA), Aug. 3, 1907.

“sledgehammer blows”: San Antonio [TX] Light, Aug. 4, 1907.

Standard’s corrupting influence: Oakland [CA] Tribune, Aug. 4, 1907.

Never before . . . such inflamed rhetoric: San Antonio [TX] Light, Aug. 4, 1907.

Landis levied the highest possible fine: Allan Nevins, John D. Rockefeller (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1959), p. 325.

“I expected it”: Ron Chernow, Titan: The Life of John D. Rockefeller, Sr. (New York: Random House, 1998), p. 541.

“beginning of the end” . . . or face ruin: Logansport [IN] Journal, Aug. 11, 1907.

“Judge Landis”: Daniel Yergin, The Prize: The Epic Quest for Oil, Money, and Power (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1991), p. 92.

“It’s nothing more than we expected”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, July 26, 1908.

“a gross miscarriage of justice”: Cedar Rapids [IA] Evening Gazette, Sept. 19, 1908.

“too much power in the bench”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 259.

“the government [had] finally”: Des Moines Daily News, Nov. 19, 1906.

“The petition of the US government”: Paducah [KY] Evening Sun, Nov. 15, 1906.

“Every essential charge . . . was Ida Tarbell”: Des Moines Daily News, Nov. 19, 1906.

“not because it is a trust”: Indianapolis Star, May 17, 1911.

a similar judgment: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 665.

Standard Oil was given six months to dissolve: Portsmouth [OH] Daily Times, May 16, 1911.

“Buy Standard Oil”: Chernow, Titan, p. 554.

Even when the corporate “octopus”: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 158.

“to carry on . . . by civil or criminal proceedings”: TR, “Seventh Annual Message, December 3, 1907,” in WTR, Vol. 15, p. 420.

“The fundamental idea . . . enterprising an exponent”: Hartford [CT] Times, cited in Public Opinion, Dec. 15, 1904.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: The American People Reach a Verdict

“there are several eminent”: TR to Cecil Spring Rice, Feb. 27, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1129.

“the people at large . . . the plutocracy”: TR to Cecil Spring Rice, Dec. 27, 1904, in ibid., p. 1083.

“a dreadful calamity . . . grievances”: TR to Philander Chase Knox, Nov. 10, 1904, in ibid., p. 1023.

“Above all else”: TR, “Fourth Annual Message, Dec. 6, 1904,” in WTR, Vol. 15, pp. 226–27.

This exclusive circle could effectively determine: Baker speech, Boston Daily Globe, Dec. 17, 1905; New York Tribune, Dec. 19, 1905.

the industry had remained essentially unregulated: George E. Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt, 1900–1912 (New York: Harper & Bros., 1958), pp. 198–99.

“Until the transportation problem”: IMT, “The History of the Standard Oil Company: Conclusion,” McClure’s (October 1904), p. 671.

“the story was always the same”: Patrick F. Palermo, Lincoln Steffens (Boston: Twayne Publishers, 1978), p. 42.

“came from the top”: Ibid., p. 42.

“seized the government”: LS, The Struggle for Self-Government, p. 209.

“the actual sovereign”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 564.

“the Railroad problem”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Sept. 14, 1905, RSB Papers.

“eager for more dragons”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 190.

“the real facts . . . servant of democracy”: RSB, Notebook [n.d.], 1905, RSB Papers.

“far more important”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Mar. 1, 1905, RSB Papers.

Baker started by examining . . . on the railroad industry: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 190.

Roosevelt invited him to Washington: TR to RSB, Jan. 2, 1905, RSB Papers.

“in some big”: RSB to TR, Jan. 10, 1905, RSB Papers.

“simple and most informal”: RSB, Notebook C, Jan. 28, 1905, RSB Papers.

engaged in a private conversation: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 192.

“a pretty good grip”: RSB to Albert Boyden, Jan. 12, 1905, RSB Papers.

the argument that railroads were public highways: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 131.

“His chief trouble . . . as truthfully as I can”: RSB, American Chronicle, pp. 192–93.

“It was altogether . . . gets hold of people”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Jan. 29, 1905, RSB Papers.

“Neither this people . . . equitable terms”: TR, “Speech at the Union League Club of Philadelphia, January 30, 1905,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, pp. 551–53.

“due quite as much”: RSB, Notebook C, Jan. 31, 1905, RSB Papers.

“an enormous industrial . . . regulating the trusts & the railroads”: Ibid.

“need not be regarded . . . clearly drawn”: TR to Joseph B. Bishop, Mar. 23, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, pp. 1144–45.

“were either friendly”: Truth (Salt Lake City, UT), June 10, 1905.

“how delicate . . . should meddle”: RSB, “Railroads on Trial, Part III,” McClure’s (January 1906), p. 327.

“Any tinkering with rates”: Truth, June 10, 1905.

“an attack of ‘pink-eye’ ”: RSB, “Railroads on Trial, Part V,” McClure’s (March 1906), p. 543.

Congressmen who had voted: Galveston [TX] Daily News, July 4, 1905.

the national coverage soon turned: RSB, “Railroads on Trial, Part V,” McClure’s (March 1906), pp. 544–49.

“throw the country into a panic”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 197.

“if the railway men . . . the public demand”: Sandusky [OH] Star-Journal, May 10, 1905.

“absolute silence”: Salt Lake Tribune, May 10, 1905.

Stuyvesant Fish . . . “May I have fifteen minutes”: Sandusky Star-Journal, May 10, 1905.

“driven directly”: Alexandria [DC] Gazette, May 11, 1905.

“a sensation”: Fort Wayne [IN] Weekly Sentinel, May 17, 1905.

“had been carefully prepared”: Alexandria [DC] Gazette, May 11, 1905.

“could not have been . . . of the public”: TR, “Speech at the Iroquois Club Banquet, Chicago, Ill., May 10, 1905,” in TR and Lewis, A Compilation of the Messages and Speeches, pp. 620, 619.

“the spirit of demagoguery . . . they are poor”: TR, “Speech at the Chamber of Commerce Banquet, Denver, Colo., May 8, 1905,” in ibid., p. 616.

“the rock of class hatred”: TR, “Speech at the Iroquois Club Banquet, Chicago, Ill., May 10, 1905,” in ibid., p. 620.

“a fight to the finish”: Alexandria [DC] Gazette, May 11, 1905.

“an impression prevailed”: Washington Post, Aug. 20, 1905.

“the vitality of democracy . . . than the sovereign himself”: S. S. McClure, “Editorial Announcement of a New Series of Articles by Ray Stannard Baker: The Railroads on Trial,” McClure’s (October 1905), pp. 673, 672.

Baker wrote in early September: RSB to TR, Sept. 7, 1905, TRP.

“Yes, I should greatly like”: TR to RSB, Sept. 8, 1905, TRP.

“approval might be the measure . . . of the White House”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 194.

“I haven’t a criticism to suggest . . . my own message”: TR to RSB, Sept. 13, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 25.

“In the early days . . . what the traffic will bear”: RSB, “The Railroad Rate: A Study in Commercial Autocracy,” McClure’s (November 1905), p. 50.

families generally sat on the boards: RSB, “Railroads on Trial, Part III,” McClure’s (January 1906), pp. 318–24.

“the fundamental purpose . . . in private hands”: RSB, “The Railroad Rate: A Study in Commercial Autocracy,” McClure’s (November 1905), pp. 57, 47.

“violent agitation . . . in the gift of government”: RSB to TR, Sept. 18, 1905, TRP.

“strictly confidential . . . to be made thereon?”: TR to RSB, Oct. 16, 1905, TRP.

“the seriousness . . . at that time who did?”: RSB, American Chronicle, pp. 197–98.

“It was too general”: Ibid., p. 198.

“I was terribly afraid”: Ibid.

“cunning devices . . . manufacturers and shippers”: RSB, “Railroad Rebates,” McClure’s (December 1905), pp. 185, 180.

“I have asked myself . . . fix a definite rate”: RSB to TR, Nov. 11, 1905, TRP.

“it would be better . . . is surely constitutional”: TR to RSB, Nov. 13, 1905, TRP.

“Is there not . . . succeed without it”: RSB to TR, Nov. 17, 1905, RSB Papers.

“a long and rather heated”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 199.

“I think you are entirely”: TR to RSB, Nov. 20, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 83.

“the railroads have been crazy”: Ibid., p. 84.

“simply absurd”: TR to RSB, Nov. 22, 1905, in ibid., p. 88.

“it was Lincoln”: TR to RSB, Nov. 28, 1905, in ibid., p. 101.

“suggestion would come”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 200.

“What was my surprise”: Ibid.

“a maximum reasonable rate . . . improper minimum rates”: TR, “Fifth Annual Message, Dec. 5, 1905,” in WTR, Vol. 15, pp. 275–76.

On January 4, 1906 . . . “just and reasonable”: John Ely Briggs, William Peters Hepburn (Iowa City: State Hist. Soc. of Iowa, 1919), p. 264.

“the most hoary tenet”: Blum, The Republican Roosevelt, p. 91.

to preserve the protective tariff: John M. Blum, “Theodore Roosevelt and the Hepburn Act: Toward an Orderly System of Control,” in LTR, Vol. 6, Appendix 2, pp. 1561–62.

“was in many ways”: Washington Post, Feb. 9, 1906.

“this railroad legislation . . . how inefficient & undependable”: RSB, Notebook C, Feb. 9, 1906, RSB Papers.

A battle royal: Public Opinion, Dec. 9, 1905.

“so whittled down”: Public Opinion, Nov. 11, 1905.

“They are making”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Mar. 4, 1905, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 130.

“great indignation”: NYT, Feb. 23, 1906.

“as a check”: Current Literature (March 1906), p. 232.

the leadership of Iowa’s junior senator: NYT, Feb. 24, 1906.

agreed to report the unamended bill “without prejudice”: Public Opinion, Mar. 3, 1906.

“most outspoken opponent . . . the country gasp”: Elyria [OH] Chronicle, Mar. 10, 1906.

“scarcely had time”: Washington Post, Feb. 24, 1906.

“Pitchfork Ben” . . . a fistfight . . . would be severely diminished: NYT, April 5, 1906.

“confided to the care”: News and Courier (Charleston, SC), cited in Public Opinion, Mar. 10, 1906.

“old enemies”: Indianapolis News, cited in Current Literature (March 1906), p. 233.

judiciary as the true arbiter of rates: Blum, “TR and the Hepburn Act,” in LTR, Vol. 6, pp. 1565–66.

“public opinion”: TR to John Lee Strachey, Feb. 12, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 150.

“never better . . . discrimination and judgment”: “The Evolution of Public Opinion,” The Independent, June 14, 1906.

“in common with all other” . . . “good” or “bad”: RSB, “Railroads on Trial, Part V,” McClure’s (March 1906), pp. 535, 548.

a former city newspaperman was hired: RSB to TR, Oct. 13, 1905, TRP.

small newspapers were supplied . . . purchased newspapers outright: RSB, “Railroads on Trial, Part V,” McClure’s (March 1906), pp. 545, 548.

acquainted more than half a million: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 142.

“It is a little startling”: Fairhope Courier (Des Moines, IA), Mar. 9, 1906, Clipping, RSB Papers.

“after plowing all day . . . the people and the railroads”: John Gladney to McClure’s, Mar. 7, 1906, RSB Papers.

“worth all the publication”: Emmet Zook to McClure’s, March [n.d.], 1906, RSB Papers.

“was of course entirely”: TR to William Boyd Allison, May 14, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 270.

“I did not care a rap”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 436.

“to the left of his original position”: Blum, The Republican Roosevelt, p. 100.

“The fight on the rate bill”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, April 1, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 204.

“As for Tillman”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, May 19, 1906.

“pocket my pride”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 3, p. 254.

“the mysterious ways”: Washington Post, Feb. 26, 1906.

a number of southern senators balked: Blum, The Republican Roosevelt, p. 101.

“The great object”: TR to William Boyd Allison, May 5, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 258.

Republicans who feared . . . held unconstitutional: TR to HCL, May 19, 1906, in ibid., pp. 273–74.

The political landscape was shifting . . . in grave jeopardy: Blum, “TR and the Hepburn Act,” in LTR, Vol. 6, pp. 1562–63.

“little knot of men . . . superior generalship”: NYT, April 5, 1906.

“neither control”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, May 4, 1906.

“symbolic of the new”: Public Opinion, April 21, 1906.

this compromise provided the only chance: TR to William Boyd Allison, May 14, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 270.

“Aldrich and his people”: TR to WAW, July 31, 1906, TRP.

The bill passed: Salt Lake Tribune, May 19, 1906.

“No given measure”: TR to RSB, Nov. 20, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 84.

“the longest step”: Blum, The Republican Roosevelt, p. 104.

“lifted the idea”: Public Opinion, June 2, 1906.

the High Court defined the scope: Blum, The Republican Roosevelt, p. 103.

“the politician’s gift”: The Independent, May 24, 1906.

“but for the work”: Ibid.

“Congress might ignore”: Fort Wayne [IN] Weekly Sentinel, July 4, 1906.

“It is through writers”: Elwood Mead to RSB, June 9, 1906, RSB Papers.

“This crusade against”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Jan. 23, 1906, RSB Papers.

“was like the falling down”: Edmund Wilson, “Lincoln Steffens and Upton Sinclair,” The New Republic, Sept. 28, 1932.

“Perhaps it’ll surprise you”: UBS to RSB, Dec. 2, 1905, RSB Papers.

By twenty-five . . . in serial form: Upton Sinclair, Autobiography (New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1962), pp. 108–9.

the “wage slavery”: Anthony Arthur, Radical Innocent: Upton Sinclair (New York: Random House, 2006), p. 41.

The young socialist decided: UBS, Autobiography, p. 109.

“I sat at night . . . could go anywhere”: Ibid.

“dosed with borax . . . in the room with them”: Upton Sinclair, The Jungle (New York: Modern Library, 2006), pp. 148–49.

“the bride, the groom”: UBS, Autobiography, p. 110.

“the sort of man”: UBS, The Jungle, p. 23.

“He would work all day”: Ibid., p. 54.

“were sold with the idea”: Ibid., p. 72.

the holiday “speeding up” . . . no longer want: Ibid., p. 136.

“The revelations”: NYT, Jan. 27, 1906; Isaac F. Marcosson, Adventures in Interviewing (New York: John Lane Co., 1919), pp. 282–84.

Sinclair sent two advance copies: UBS to RSB, Feb. 2, 1906, RSB Papers.

“Not since Byron awoke”: Upton Sinclair, My Lifetime in Letters (Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 1960), p. ix.

“Hideous”: James Rudolph Garfield, Diary, Mar. 2, 1906, Garfield Papers.

“a terrible and I fear”: James Rudolph Garfield, Diary, Mar. 3, 1906, Garfield Papers.

Roosevelt . . . invited the author: TR to UBS, Mar. 9, 1906, TRP.

Although he proceeded . . . “be eradicated”: TR to UBS, Mar. 15, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 178, 180.

“was like asking a burglar”: UBS, Autobiography, p. 118.

He chose two well-respected men: Marcosson, Adventures in Interviewing, pp. 285–86.

“I have power”: TR to UBS, April 9, 1906, TRP.

“on excellent authority” . . . intended to castigate the novelist: Chicago Tribune, April 10 & 11, 1906.

“It is absurd”: TR to UBS, April 11, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 209.

“should never have dreamed . . . explicit and positive way”: UBS to TR, April 12, 1906, TRP.

“I understand entirely”: TR to UBS, April 13, 1906, TRP.

conditions comparable to those Sinclair had portrayed: The Independent, May 31, 1906.

“of rooms reeking”: Public Opinion, June 9, 1906.

“found healthful . . . inspected and condemned”: Outlook, June 9, 1906.

“that unless effective”: Chicago Tribune, May 26, 1906.

Without “a dissenting vote” the Beveridge bill passed: The Independent, May 31, 1906.

“a shock it will never”: NYT, May 26, 1906.

Sinclair leaked his information: NYT, May 28, 1906.

“I sincerely hope”: UBS to TR, May 29, 1906, TRP.

“Tell Sinclair”: Arthur, Radical Innocent, p. 77.

“conditions were as clean”: Chicago Tribune, June 9, 1906.

A series of emasculating amendments . . . the “mandatory character”: NYT, May 29, 1906.

“I am sorry”: TR to James Wolcott Wadsworth, May 31, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 291.

“sham” legislation: TR to James Wolcott Wadsworth, June 15, 1906, in ibid., p. 299.

not “warranted” any longer: TR to James Wolcott Wadsworth, May 31, 1906, in ibid., p. 291.

On June 4 . . . a “preliminary” report: James Reynolds and Charles Patrick Neill, Conditions in Chicago Stock Yards: Message from the President, June 4, 1906. The Roosevelt Policy; Speeches, Letters and State Papers, Relating to Corporate Wealth and Closely Allied Topics, of Theodore Roosevelt, President of the United States (New York: Current Literature Publ. Co., 1908), Vol. 2, p. 386.

“The conditions . . . dangerous to health”: Ibid., p. 387.

If Congress failed: Ibid., 389.

“Mary had a little lamb”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 541.

“chloroformed in the committees”: Ibid., p. 544.

“We cannot imagine”: New York Evening Post, cited in The Bookman (July 1906), pp. 481–83.

“In the history of reforms”: Chicago Tribune, June 30, 1906.

“chief janitor and policeman”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 520.

“Are we going to take up”: Nathaniel W. Stephenson, Nelson W. Aldrich, a Leader in American Politics (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1930), p. 234.

McClure introduced Bok: Lyon, Success Story, pp. 233–34.

Bok brought it . . . widespread attention: Mark Sullivan, The Education of an American (New York: Doubleday, Doran & Co., 1938), p. 191.

Sullivan’s research . . . “Died May 17, 1883”: Ibid., pp. 187–88.

a secret clause . . . an original copy of the contract form: Ibid., p. 189.

a ten-part investigative series . . . “or deleterious drugs”: Robert Morse Crunden, Ministers of Reform: The Progressives’ Achievement in American Civilization, 1889–1920 (New York: Basic Books, 1982), p. 180.

an ointment . . . fraudulent or nonexistent: Samuel Hopkins Adams, “The Great American Fraud,” Collier’s Weekly, Oct. 7, 1905, Jan. 13, 1906, & Feb. 17, 1906.

“to run the gauntlet”: Current Literature (April 1906).

“it slept”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 2, p. 534.

On June 30, 1906: William Lamartine Snyder, Supplement to Snyder’s Interstate Commerce Act and Federal Anti-Trust Laws (New York: Baker, Voorhis & Co., 1906), pp. 136–44.

“would not have had . . . the agitation”: Chicago Tribune, June 30, 1906.

This landmark bill: Snyder, Supplement to Snyder’s Interstate Commerce Act, pp. 136–44.

“During no session”: NYT, June 30, 1906.

“the beginning of a new epoch”: Iowa Postal Card (Fayette, IA), July 12, 1906.

“For pass them they must”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 250.

“the most amazing program”: Joshua David Hawley, Theodore Roosevelt: Preacher of Righteousness (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2008), p. 161.

only “sowing the seeds”: Benjamin Wheeler to TR, July 1, 1906, TRP.

“more substantive work”: Postville [IA] Review, July 6, 1906.

Even Democratic newspapers: The Literary Digest, July 7, 1906.

“The public confidence”: Quoted in ibid.

“I do not expect”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, June 13, 1906, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 149.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: “Cast into Outer Darkness”

“Signs everywhere”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Jan. 23, 1906, RSB Papers.

“men were questioning”: RSB, Notebook: “General Recollection of the Era,” RSB Papers.

“assumed the proportions”: Frank Luther Mott, A History of American Magazines (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press, 1957), Vol. 4, pp. 207, 607.

“Government by Magazine”: WAW to JSP, May 25, 1908, White Papers.

“to make a star to shine . . . that rules the world”: Finley Peter Dunne, “Mr. Dooley on the Power of the Press,” The American Magazine (October 1906). (Dunne’s passage has been translated from dialect.)

Sam McClure was considered: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 386.

“Here was a group”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 254.

the “rare group . . . yet with tolerance”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 226.

“a success”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 535.

“the future looked fair”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 254.

“The institution that had seemed”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 213.

“Never forget . . . the daring moves”: IMT to Albert Boyden, April 26, 1902, in Lyon, Success Story, p. 199.

“You are infinitely precious . . . during the coming years”: McClure to IMT, Mar. 18, 1903, IMTC.

Wilkinson . . . conducted poetry classes: Lucy Dow Cushing, ed., The Wellesley Alumnae Quarterly (Concord, NH: Wellesley College Alumnae Assoc., 1917), Vol. 2, p. 190.

who suspected that their editor’s fascination: Lyon, Success Story, p. 207.

an evening of theatre: McClure to HHM, June 15, 1903, McClure MSS.

McClure brought them to Divonne: McClure to HHM, June 11, 1903; Mary Bisland to HHM, July 6, 1903, McClure MSS.

he and Florence Wilkinson stayed on the third: Lyon, Success Story, p. 256.

Their “rollicking adventure . . . under their horses’ feet”: Alice Hegan Rice, The Inky Way (New York: D. Appleton-Century Co., 1940), pp. 65–66.

During that “never-to-be forgotten” European tour: Ibid., p. 65; Cale Young Rice, Bridging the Years (New York: D. Appleton-Century, 1939), p. 63.

Ida could barely contain her tears: McClure to IMT [n.d., Saturday], 1905, IMTC; Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 149.

“I have felt terribly sad”: McClure to IMT [n.d.], 1903, IMTC.

McClure’s recklessness could tarnish the magazine: Lyon, Success Story, pp. 258–59.

they feared he planned to meet with Florence: Ibid., pp. 257–58.

“I feel sure of myself”: McClure to HHM, Nov. 21, 1903, McClure MSS.

“I am so much keener”: McClure to HHM, Nov. 29, 1903, McClure MSS.

“I feel my vision broadened”: McClure to HHM, Nov. [n.d.] 1903, McClure MSS.

When McClure suddenly embarked: Lyon, Success Story, p. 259.

McClure directed the poetry editor: See Florence Wilkinson, “Three Poems,” McClure’s (June 1904), p. 166.

upbraided Sam “like a naughty child”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 260.

A chastened McClure swore: Florence Wilkinson to JSP, June [n.d.], 1904, in JSP to IMT [n.d.], 1904, IMTC.

something “very terrible . . . for nearly a week”: HHM to IMT, June 24, 1904, IMTC.

“I have so much to do”: McClure to IMT, June 22, 1904, IMTC.

“The Lord help us! . . . feel resentment”: IMT to JSP, June [n.d.], 1904, IMTC.

“I have received six . . . to snap off so suddenly”: Florence Wilkinson to JSP, June [n.d.], 1904, IMTC.

“wretched & restless . . . idea of giving her up”: Mary Bisland to IMT, July 7, 1904, in Lyon, Success Story, p. 262.

“very solemn promises”: HHM to JSP, July 30, 1904, IMTC.

“He said he was a hurt animal”: HHM to IMT, June 24, 1904, IMTC.

“The struggle for possession”: McClure to IMT, June 22, 1904, IMTC.

“full of dynamite . . . the magazine must be cleared”: McClure to JSP, Oct. 15, 1904, Phillips MSS.

“sensational . . . very accurate”: McClure to IMT, June 22, 1904, IMTC.

“working in his own little cubicle”: McClure to IMT, Oct. 6, 1904, IMTC.

“The man who is responsible”: McClure to Albert Boyden [n.d.], 1904, IMTC.

“Why in the name of ordinary”: McClure to Albert Boyden [n.d.], 1904, IMTC.

“very poor, trashy . . . unworthy”: HHM to JSP, June 9, 1904, IMTC.

Phillips patiently answered: JSP to HHM, Aug. 5, 1904, McClure MSS.

she was not the only “other” woman . . . Her “dearest” friend: Florence Wilkinson to HHM, Sept. 25, 1903, McClure MSS.

revealed her own romantic relationship: IMT to JSP, Sept. 7, 1904, McClure MSS.

“Yesterday”: McClure to JSP, July 26, 1904, IMTC.

“wrung with the anguish . . . strange wanderings”: HHM to McClure, Aug. 26, 1904, McClure MSS.

her devoted efforts had “saved” him . . . “punishment” for all he had done: McClure to IMT [n.d.], 1904, IMTC.

“The Shame of S. S. McClure . . . the wall of lies”: IMT, “Notes of L’Affaire,” July [n.d.], 1906, IMTC.

the staff drew up a plan: Lyon, Success Story, p. 277.

“the whole future . . . powerful ruling body”: McClure to IMT, Mar. 29, 1905, IMTC.

“getting along splendidly . . . than ever before”: McClure to HHM, July 5, 1905, McClure MSS.

“I thought when I came back . . . heavy heavy load”: McClure to IMT [n.d., Saturday], 1905, IMTC.

“My mind constantly dwells”: McClure to IMT, Mar. 29, 1905, IMTC.

developing an elaborate plan: Lyon, Success Story, p. 280.

“the greatest periodical”: McClure to IMT, Nov. 27, 1905, IMTC.

“a stronger and more productive man”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 225.

“a tremendous secret” . . . McClure’s Universal Journal: McClure to IMT, Nov. 27, 1905, IMTC.

Sam McClure’s extravagant ambitions . . . affordable housing: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 256; Lyon, Success Story, p. 283; Albert Boyden to JSP, Feb. 6, 1906, IMTC.

Tarbell considered McClure’s grandiosity: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 257.

“build a bigger”: Ibid., p. 255.

McClure’s scheme . . . echoed the very trusts: Ibid., p. 256.

“the plan which was eventually”: Ibid.

“all the different branches”: IMT to McClure, Oct. 18, 1904, IMTC.

“who had so much of the creative touch”: RSB, Notebook, Dec. 1936, RSB Papers.

An “uncompromising” critic: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 94.

“felicities of expression”: RSB to F. E. Dayton, Dec. 5, 1936, RSB Papers.

“would not know where to go”: WAW to JSP, Mar. 17, 1906, in Lyon, Success Story, p. 285.

John had so admired Sam’s energy, his “push and business ability”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 37.

they spent many hours together . . . in each other’s homes: JSP to IMT, November [n.d.], 1905, IMTC.

“He is certainly the rarest”: IMT to Albert Boyden, July 20, 1905, IMTC.

“It has been a glorious trip”: IMT to Albert Boyden, Feb. 11, 1905, IMTC.

a series of letters forwarded: Robert Mather to McClure, Feb. 2, 1906, IMTC.

“as usual is an angel” . . . a “diabolical” stage: IMT to Albert Boyden, Feb. 11, 1905, IMTC.

“thoroughly unfitted me” . . . his “ridiculous” concerns: McClure to JSP, Feb. 17, 1906, IMTC.

“All S.S. wants is sympathy”: Daniel McKinley to JSP, Feb. 2, 1906, IMTC.

“I wish we did have the brains”: Albert Boyden to JSP, Feb. 6, 1906, IMTC.

“It was a momentous decision”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 286.

whether “anybody else is going . . . that we are right”: IMT Diary, Mar. 22, 1906, IMTC.

if McClure would “democratize”: Lyon, Success Story, pp. 286–87; IMT Diary, Mar. 22, 1906, IMTC.

“cheerful” for the first time in weeks: IMT Diary, Mar. 23, 1906, IMTC.

“beyond the ability of one man . . . sensing public opinion”: McClure to JSP, April 5, 1906, McClure MSS.

“utterly impossible”: McClure to JSP, April 5, 1906, McClure MSS.

“I cannot leave the magazine”: McClure to IMT, April 7, 1906, IMTC.

“the entire office was embroiled . . . someone else came along”: Curtis P. Brady, “The High Cost of Impatience,” unpublished typescript, p. 266, McClure MSS.

“playing and getting well . . . even by the owner”: LS to Joseph Steffens, June 3, 1906, in LS et al., eds., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p 173.

“become so utterly unbalanced”: RSB to Jessie Baker, Mar. 9, 1906, in Bannister, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 110.

“dynamite, nitroglycerine & black powder”: Robert William Stinson, “S. S. McClure and His Magazine: A Study in the Editing of ‘McClure’s,’ 1893–1913,” PhD diss., Indiana University, 1971, p. 249.

“are not only my friends”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, May 3, 1906, RSB Papers.

“I was left with no certainty . . . all but catastrophic”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 213.

“In Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress”: TR, “The Man with the Muck-Rake,” Putnam’s Monthly (October 1906), p. 42.

The coincidence . . . to form their own magazine: New York Tribune, May 11, 1906; Life, May 24, 1906.

“affected his views of . . . of contemporary life”: “Magazines’ Heads at War,” unidentified newspaper clipping [n.d.], 1906, RSB Papers.

planned “to muzzle his writers”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 294.

William Randolph Hearst, who had . . . agitated for a constitutional amendment: Judson A. Grenier and George E. Mowry, introduction, in David Graham Phillips, J. A. Grenier, and G. E. Mowry, The Treason of the Senate (Chicago: Quadrangle Books, 1964), p. 20.

He offered David Graham Phillips: Ibid., p. 21.

“Treason is a strong word”: David Graham Phillips, “The Treason of the Senate: I,” The Cosmopolitan (March 1906), p. 488.

Each portrait revealed “a triangulation”: Grenier and Mowry, introduction, in Phillips, Grenier, and Mowry, The Treason of the Senate, p. 29.

The circulation of The Cosmopolitan doubled: Ibid.

“Little wonder”: Ibid., p. 30.

“For those who like the sight”: Hutchinson [KS] News, Feb. 22, 1906.

“Here is the archetypal Face . . . mentally and morally”: Phillips, “The Treason of the Senate: I,” The Cosmopolitan (March 1906), pp. 489, 588.

“boodler . . . sniveling sycophant”: Hutchinson [KS] News, Feb. 22, 1906.

Although he never accused . . . contributions of the special interests: Phillips, “The Treason of the Senate: I,” The Cosmopolitan (March 1906), p. 488.

“heartiest sympathy . . . noxious as the thief”: TR to Alfred Henry Lewis, Feb. 17, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 156–57.

“sowing the seeds of anarchy”: The Critic (June 1906), p. 512.

“playing with matches”: Quoted in Grenier and Mowry, introduction, in Phillips, Grenier, and Mowry, The Treason of the Senate, p. 38.

“Slander and misrepresentation”: Public Opinion, April 7, 1906.

“epidemic of Congress-baiting”: Current Literature (March 1906), p. 231.

“muckrakers . . . with sensational articles”: Daily Telegraph (Atlantic, IA), April 9, 1906.

“ignoring at the same time”: NYT, April 6, 1906.

He had initially planned: Grenier and Mowry, introduction, in Phillips, Grenier, and Mowry, The Treason of the Senate, p. 34.

“the masters” at McClure’s . . . “imitators” had followed in their wake: Edwin E. Slosson, “The Literature of Exposure,” in Filler, The Muckrakers, p. 258.

“hot stuff . . . before the investigation is begun”: Washington Post, April 11, 1906.

“to produce a very unhealthy . . . socialistic propaganda”: TR to WHT, Mar. 15, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 183.

“glad, sweet song . . . than a convict’s camp”: Mott, A History of American Magazines, 1885–1905, Vol. 4, p. 209. (Dunne’s passage has been translated from dialect.)

“immensely” enjoyed . . . “feeling over-pessimistic about it”: TR to Finley Peter Dunne, Dec. 15, 1905, TRP.

“The public cannot stand”: Slosson, “The Literature of Exposure,” in Filler, The Muckrakers, p. 258.

“It is getting so nowadays . . . holds a public office”: Oshkosh [WI] Daily Northwestern, April 17, 1906.

“Well . . . poor old Chauncey Depew”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 258.

Steffens remained unconvinced . . . mobilize public opinion: Ibid.

“repeat as true . . . businessmen or politicians”: TR to LS, June 24, 1905, in LTR, Vol. 4, p. 1254.

“Poor Payne is sick”: TR to HCL, Oct. 2, 1904, in ibid., p. 965.

“To any officer or employee”: TR to “Any officer . . .,” Jan. 9, 1906, LS Papers.

To Steffens, the signal question: Syracuse [NY] Herald, Jan. 14, 1906.

“I’d rather make our government”: LS, Boston Daily Globe, Feb. 11, 1906.

“In stating your disapproval”: TR to LS, Feb. 6, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 147–48.

rather than “summoning . . . being dragged”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 250.

All these frustrations . . . the “new journalism”: Washington Post, April 11, 1906.

Remarks at the informal club . . . “spread like wildfire”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 201.

speculation that he was referencing: Daily Telegraph (Atlantic, IA), April 9, 1906; Daily Times-Tribune (Waterloo, IA), April 14, 1906.

“such an attack”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 202.

“I have been much disturbed”: RSB to TR, April 7, 1906, in ibid., pp. 202–3.

“One reason I want . . . as much as of mud slinging”: TR to RSB, April 9, 1906, in ibid., p. 203.

“at the risk of repetition . . . potent forces for evil”: TR, “Speech at the Laying of the Corner-Stone of the Office Building of the House of Representatives, April 14, 1906,” in TR, Presidential Addresses and State Papers, April 14, 1906 to January 14, 1907 (New York: Review of Reviews Co., 1910), Vol. 5, pp. 713–15.

“upon a question which is shaking . . . portly figure of the President”: Nevada State Journal, April 22, 1906.

“familiar balance of approval . . . classed all of us together”: RSB, American Chronicle, pp. 203–4.

McClure’s . . . was “singled out”: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 151.

“I’m giving my whole life to . . . ready for McSure’s by night”: Mrs. Woodrow, “A Rake’s Progress,” Life, May 5, 1906, pp. 639–40.

“These satirical jabs cut”: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, pp. 151–52.

“cast into outer darkness . . . nor follow his leadership”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 204.

“It was a great day”: New York Sun, cited in Literary Digest, April 21, 1906.

“rebaters and bribers . . . wave of magazine reform”: Samuel Merwin, “The Magazine Crusade,” Success Magazine (June 1906), p. 394.

“the loftiest and purest”: Nevada State Journal, April 22, 1906.

“long, laborious work . . . astonishingly great”: Merwin, “The Magazine Crusade,” Success Magazine (June 1906), pp. 452, 449.

“The day will come . . . emblem of reform”: Nevada State Journal, April 22, 1906.

“a badge of honor”: When Trumpets Call: Theodore Roosevelt After the White House, p. 30.

“quietly planning to start”: NYT, May 11, 1906.

After weeks of turmoil . . . worth $187,000: JSP and IMT to McClure, April 12, 1906, McClure MSS.

“I am certain that”: McClure to Robert Mather, April 14, 1906, McClure MSS.

“I wish you all”: McClure to RSB, May 10, 1906, RSB Papers.

“There was nothing mean”: LS, The Autobiography, p. 536.

“its chief features of life and popularity”: Riverside [CA] Enterprise, June 23, 1906.

Necessity compelled him . . . “colossal scheme”: Alice Hegan Rice to IMT, June 14, 1906, IMTC.

“I have really to look”: McClure to HHM, July 2, 1906, McClure MSS.

“working harder”: McClure to HHM, June 27, 1906, McClure MSS.

“three or four quarts of milk”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 298.

“masses of manuscripts” . . . an autobiography by Mark Twain: McClure to HHM, June 30, 1906, McClure MSS.

Of the original team, only . . . remained: Brady, “The High Cost of Impatience,” p. 226, McClure MSS.

To replace Ida Tarbell . . . editor of the Atlantic Monthly: Lyon, Success Story, pp. 296–98.

“The very name”: Ellery Sedgwick, The Happy Profession (Boston: Little, Brown & Co., 1946), p. 144.

“burning force . . . into molten excitement”: Ibid., p. 139.

“be able to repeat the process”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 296.

“To go on now”: Ibid., p. 294.

“to halt and to think soberly . . . of responsibility”: Washington Post, April 11, 1906.

She edited . . . investigative pieces diminished: Robert Cantwell, “Journalism: The Magazines,” in Harold Stearns, America Now: An Inquiry into Civilization in the United States by Thirty-Six Americans (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1938), pp. 348–49.

“of distraction” . . . of “inquiry”: Ibid., p. 352.

“an exhilarating sense of excitement”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 296.

“As a curb on genius”: Will Irwin, The Making of a Reporter (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1942), p. 137.

“the staff worked under . . . came forth Chaos”: Sedgwick, The Happy Profession, p. 142.

In fifteen months, both . . . were fired: Lyon, Success Story, p. 304.

Damon Runyan . . . and Moira O’Neill: Ibid., p. 296; Mott, A History of American Magazines, Vol. 4, p. 602.

The company eventually foundered: McClure to JSP, Oct. 17, 1906, McClure MSS.

Forced to economize: Lyon, Success Story, pp. 311–12.

Nor could he afford: Centralia [WA] Daily Chronicle, Dec. 1, 1908.

“of good reputation . . . comparatively short time”: “Solicitation Letter,” July [n.d.], 1906, RSB Papers.

“All of us had plunged”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 228.

stood “to lose everything”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, June 30, 1906, RSB Papers.

“so dizzily stimulating . . . for the common cause”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 228.

“I feel as if I were at the crisis”: LS to Joseph Steffens, June 30, 1906, in LS et al., eds., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 174.

“the most dauntless”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 228.

“seen something in which”: Tarbell, All in the Day’s Work, p. 259.

“spark of genius . . . the kindest treatment”: WAW to Charles Churchill, Aug. 9, 1906, White Papers.

“You may draw on me”: WAW to McClure, Aug. 27, 1906, McClure MSS.

“Everything amused him! . . . loved so much to talk”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 225.

“He had a wide knowledge”: Tarbell, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 260–61.

“made it his business . . . wonderful tales we heard!”: Ibid., pp. 261–62.

“all the muckrakers muckraking”: The Independent (Kansas City, MO), July 8, 1906.

“a helpful experiment”: Erie [PA] Evening Herald, June 29, 1906.

“Their muck-raking has been”: Evening World-Herald (Omaha, NE), June 30, 1906.

“This is undoubtedly the most notable”: Journal of Education (Boston), July 6, 1906.

“not be deterred”: “Editorial Announcement,” The American Magazine (October 1906).

“We shall not only make”: “Solicitation Letter,” July [n.d.], 1906, RSB Papers.

“Reformers need relaxation”: Outlook, July 14, 1906, p. 589.

William Allen White . . . offered similar counsel: Johnson, William Allen White’s America, p. 138.

“It seems to me”: WAW to JSP, July 6, 1906, White Papers.

“We are editing in”: Albert Boyden to RSB, Nov. 13, 1906, RSB Papers.

“to look into his literary”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 228.

“Utterly beaten down . . . hard physical work”: Ibid., pp. 213–14.

“more easily . . . Send more chapters”: Ibid., pp. 229, 231–34.

“You have sublimated”: Ibid., p. 244.

“David Grayson is a great man”: LS to RSB, July 25, 1906, in ibid., p. 239.

Under such titles as: Ibid., pp. 240, 247–48.

“people will be expecting”: JSP to RSB, July 26, 1906, RSB Papers.

a “pioneer” study: Dewey Grantham, Jr., introduction, in Ray Stannard Baker, Following the Color Line; American Negro Citizenship in the Progressive Era (New York: Harper & Row, 1964), pp. x, xiii.

“to get at the facts . . . a major source”: Ibid., pp. vii, x.

“a clear statement of the case”: Bedford [PA] Gazette, Feb. 22, 1907.

“understanding and sympathy”: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 201.

“reporting the negro problem”: Bedford [PA] Gazette, Feb. 22, 1907.

“too complex to solve”: Ibid.

“Your work has been a wonderful thing”: IMT to RSB, Aug. 9, 1907, RSB Papers.

“the best things running”: JSP to RSB, May 22, 1907, RSB Papers.

chafed at the “consensus editing”: Kaplan, Lincoln Steffens, p. 164.

“It does not matter”: JSP to LS, May 11, 1907, LS Papers.

“You are crazy, Stef”: Albert Boyden to LS, June 18, 1907, LS Papers.

he had failed to answer a request: Albert Boyden to LS, April 5, 1905, LS Papers.

“We don’t need any”: John E. Semonche, “The American Magazine of 1906–1915: Principle vs. Profit,” Journalism Quarterly (Winter 1963), p. 38.

“It is very difficult for me”: JSP to LS, Feb. 28, 1907, LS Papers.

the magazine was covering: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 183.

“you haven’t confidence”: JSP to LS, Feb. 28, 1907, LS Papers.

Steffens remained oblivious . . . near Cos Cob, Connecticut: Peter Hartshorn, I Have Seen the Future: A Life of Lincoln Steffens (Berkeley, CA: Counterpoint, 2011), pp. 148–49.

“My husband has become famous”: Kaplan, Lincoln Steffens, p. 160.

“Either I am to write”: LS to Joseph Steffens, Aug. 27, 1907, in LS et al., eds., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 188.

At the time of his departure, Steffens argued . . . the new enterprise: Brady, Ida Tarbell, p. 184.

“I know now I should not . . . most genuine of human dramas”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 262–64.

“All this was good for me”: Ibid., p. 267.

to “get into the fight”: Ibid.

debates that appeared “so important”: Ibid., p. 269.

“comprehensive and careful . . . invertebrate”: Life, Feb. 8, 1912, p. 308.

lacked “vitality” . . . “secondhand” material: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 271.

no “cohesive force” . . . “hold the reader”: WAW to JSP, June 22, 1907, White Papers.

“a certain hustle”: IMT to Albert Boyden, July 1, 1907, McClure MSS.

“I dreamed of you”: McClure to IMT, July 1, 1907, McClure MSS.

CHAPTER NINETEEN: “To Cut Mr. Taft in Two!”

while attending a party . . . turned seventy years old: John Hays Hammond, The Autobiography of John Hays Hammond (New York: Farrar & Rinehart, Inc., 1935), Vol. 2, p. 532.

“a gentle intimation . . . to another”: Henry Billings Brown and Charles A. Kent, Memoir of Henry Billings Brown: Late Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States (New York: Duffield, 1915), p. 32.

“would be shutting the door . . . in 1908”: Hammond, The Autobiography, Vol. 2, p. 532.

In the interim . . . the previous summer: WHT, Professional Diaries [hereafter WHT Diaries], Jan. 22, 1906, WHTP.

“the tremendous vote”: Ibid.

Taft was “sacrificing . . . to open our markets”: New York Tribune, Mar. 17, 1906.

“an infernal ass”: WHT to Horace Taft, Jan. 29, 1906, WHTP.

“We suffered a very” . . . reach the Senate floor: WHT to Henry Clay Ide, Mar. 17 & 21, WHTP.

the press immediately began: Washington Post, reprinted in Syracuse [NY] Herald, Mar. 10, 1906.

would “undoubtedly have accepted”: WHT quoted in James Creelman, “The Mystery of Mr. Taft,” Pearson’s Magazine (May 1907), p. 529.

At Taft’s suggestion . . . renewed the pressure on Taft: WHT Diaries, Mar. 10, 1906, WHTP.

“would have as important”: TR quoted in WHT to TR, Mar. 14, 1906, WHTP.

“a big man”: WHT Diaries, Mar. 10, 1906, WHTP.

“running down” . . . best man on the bench: TR quoted in WHT to TR, Mar. 14, 1906, WHTP.

he intended to announce his nomination: NYT, Mar. 14, 1906.

“bitterly opposed . . . explain the situation”: WHT Diaries, Mar. 10, 1906, WHTP.

“three great trusts” . . . would “of course yield”: WHT to TR, Mar. 14, 1906, WHTP.

Charles thought he should take: Charles P. Taft to WHT, Mar. 10, 1906, WHTP.

“quite apart from”: Horace Taft to WHT, Mar. 13, 1906, WHTP.

Harry . . . better suited to be chief justice: Ross, An American Family, p. 183.

“My dear Will . . . for many years to come”: TR to WHT, Mar. 15, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 183–86.

“all I could expect” . . . until Congress adjourned in July: WHT to HHT, Mar. 15, 1906, WHTP.

Displaying decisiveness . . . postpone his nomination: Racine [WI] Daily Journal, Sept. 24, 1902.

“somewhat unusual . . . Mr. Taft in two!”: New York Sun, Mar. 17, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“the big, jovial, brainy” . . . no longer so appealing: Hutchinson [KS] News, Aug. 21, 1894.

“He has done big things”: Kansas City Star, June 21, 1906; WHT Diaries, June 23, 1906, WHTP.

“no American . . . eyes of his countrymen”: Clipping, in James Macusker to WHT, July 23, 1906, WHTP.

“I do not see”: Lyman Abbott to WHT, Aug. 4, 1906, WHTP.

“For the love of Mike”: Creighton Webb to WHT, May 29, 1906, WHTP.

“a most gloomy” . . . such a busy man!: WHT to TR, July 30, 1906, WHTP.

“Now, you beloved”: TR to WHT, Aug. 2, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 341–43.

“rather shocked . . . to sit still”: TR to WHT, July 21, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“By George”: TR to WHT, Aug. 20, 1906, in ibid.

a rigorous, doctor-prescribed diet: W. E. Zouke Davie to WHT, Oct. 27, 1905, WHTP.

a new bathroom scale . . . 250 pounds: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Dec. 3, 1905, WHTP.

“not an inexpensive luxury”: WHT to HHT, July 15, 1906, WHTP.

“twenty pairs of Trousers”: Receipt from Owen, Tailor for Men and Women, to Fred W. Carpenter, July 11, 1906, WHTP.

“It is the best thing”: Horace Taft to WHT, Dec. 13, 1905, WHTP.

Taft’s customary day: Wendell W. Mischler to [unknown], Aug. 23, 1906, WHTP.

Taft relished . . . and the children: Robert Lee Dunn, William Howard Taft, American (Boston: Chapple Publ. Co., 1908), pp. 43–44; “Murray Bay,” Cincinnati Magazine (August 1979), p. 72.

“jumping up and down . . . will do the business”: Dunn, William Howard Taft, American, pp. 44–45.

saving his “city clothes”: Ibid., p. 32.

“see youth returning”: Ibid.

The chairman . . . to give the keynote: WHT to TR, Aug. 6, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

In a letter from Oyster Bay: TR to WHT, Aug. 8, 1906, in ibid.

Taft organized his presentation: “Mr. Taft on the Present Issues,” Outlook, Sept. 15, 1906, p. 95.

the “only weakness”: WHT to TR, Aug. 21, 1906, WHTP.

if the draft seemed “too outspoken”: WHT to TR, Aug. 28, 1906, WHTP.

“outrageously long . . . circumstances like this”: WHT to TR, Aug. 28 & 29, 1906, WHTP.

“It’s a bully speech”: TR to WHT, August [n.d.], 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“I neither wish”: TR to WHT, Sept. 1, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 392.

he suggested that Taft show: TR to WHT, Sept. 4, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“the first big Administration”: NYT, Sept. 6, 1906.

“is the issue”: New York Sun, Sept. 6, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“With a frankness . . . and unhesitatingly”: Washington Post, Sept. 6, 1906.

“the frankest”: New York Sun, Sept. 6, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“never made a sharper speech”: Henry Hoyt to WHT, Sept. 6, 1906, WHTP.

“It is the great speech”: TR to WHT, Sept. 6, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“A man never knows”: WHT to TR, Sept. 8, 1906, WHTP.

Revolutionary forces . . . a precarious situation: Newark [NJ] Advocate, Sept. 14, 1906.

“a government adequate”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, pp. 305–06.

“In Cuba”: TR to George Trevelyan, Sept. 9, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 401.

could not “prevent rebels”: Consul-General Steinhart to Acting Secretary of War, Sept. 13, 1906, in United States, Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, with the Annual Message of the President Transmitted to Congress December 3, 1906, Part 1 (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1909), pp. 477–78.

“so angry with”: Cited in Morris, Theodore Rex, p. 456.

“as intermediaries” . . . a peaceful solution: Bruce A. Vitor II, Under the Shadow of the Big Stick: U.S. Intervention in Cuba, 1906–1909 (Fort Leavenworth, KS: U.S. Army Command & General Staff College, 2009), p. 12.

From Oyster Bay . . . Attorney General Moody’s opinion: WHT to TR, Sept. 16, 1906, WHTP.

“If the necessity arises”: TR to WHT, Sept. 17, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 514.

When Taft and Bacon . . . reconcile differences peacefully: Duffy, William Howard Taft, pp. 187–88.

“informal, straightforward”: Racine Daily Journal, Sept. 19, 1906.

“the utter unfitness”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 20, 1906, WHTP.

“well founded . . . to their homes”: WHT to Charles E. Magoon, Nov. 22, 1906; TR to WHT, Sept. 21, 1906, both in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 418.

“leaving nothing of the Government”: WHT to TR, Sept. 25, 1906, WHTP.

“The insurgents”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 23, 1906, WHTP.

One insurgent encampment: WHT to HHT, Sept. 22, 1906, WHTP.

“Things are certainly”: TR to WHT, Sept. 26, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 426.

“the most unpleasant”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 27, 1906, WHTP.

he found himself awake . . . struck him dead: Ibid.

After a week . . . would land in Cuba: TR to WHT, Sept. 30, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 435.

“be maintained only”: Vitor, Under the Shadow of the Big Stick, p. 31.

The Cuban Constitution . . . would be withdrawn: Morris, Theodore Rex, p. 461.

“all parties here . . . such attacks futile”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 30, 1906, WHTP.

“I congratulate you”: TR to WHT, Sept. 30, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 435.

promptly cabled Nellie . . . “great comfort”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 29, 1906, WHTP.

“For the first time . . . quite brilliant effect”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, pp. 297, 299.

“Upon my word”: TR to WHT, Oct. 4, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“the shore of the Bay”: Dunn, William Howard Taft, American, p. 182.

“in agony on”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 301.

“Merely to record . . . to his War Department duties”: New York Sun, Oct. 27, 1906.

“If mental worry”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Oct. 4, 1906, WHTP.

“those awful twenty days”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 295.

“The paramount issue . . . the jolly good fellow”: Omaha [NE] Daily Bee, Oct. 31 & Nov. 2, 1906.

“This is rather contrary”: WHT to HHT, Nov. 4, 1907, WHTP.

“Hats were thrown”: Salt Lake Herald, Nov. 4, 1906.

“The notices have all been”: HHT to WHT, Oct. 31, 1906, WHTP.

she was concerned . . . cost him the nomination: HHT to WHT, Oct. 27 & 29, 1906, WHTP.

“the blues . . . the direction of politics”: WHT to HHT, Nov. 1, 1906, WHTP.

“turned them down . . . I did not”: HHT to WHT, Oct. 27, 1906, WHTP.

“I think what”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 31, 1906, WHTP.

“If you do” . . . a “substitute”: WHT to TR, Oct. 31, 1906, WHTP.

“I am immensely”: TR to WHT, Nov. 5, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 487.

“Our triumph . . . would have been”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Nov. 7, 1906, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 487.

“I am overjoyed . . . scandal-mongering”: TR to John St. Loe Strachey, Oct. 25, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 468.

“By George”: TR to WHT, Nov. 8, 1906, in ibid., p. 492.

“I’m going down”: Los Angeles Herald, Nov. 9, 1906.

The “ditch . . . gardens of Babylon”: New York Tribune, Nov. 12, 1906.

“particularly good spirits”: Los Angeles Herald, Nov. 9, 1906.

“a large portion . . . where he may be”: San Antonio [TX] Daily Light, Nov. 11, 1906.

“a little of everything”: NYT, Nov. 14, 1906.

Wishing to judge . . . about his work: NYT, Nov. 17, 1906.

He met with laborers . . . “what he saw”: New York Tribune, Dec. 16, 1906.

Although the Tafts . . . Kansas, and Texas: WHT to TR, Nov. 4, 1906, WHTP.

“Not in the history”: Ada [OK] Evening News, Nov. 9, 1906.

“several thousand”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, Nov. 10, 1906.

“One trouble about travel”: WHT to HHT, Nov. 16, 1906, WHTP.

During his lengthy absence . . . Brownsville, Texas: Chicago Tribune, Nov. 21, 1906.

“would certainly be denied them”: Brownsville [TX] Daily Herald, Aug. 14, 1906.

A series of . . . public bars: United States, Hearings Before the Committee on Military Affairs, United States Senate, Concerning the Affray at Brownsville, Tex., on the Night of August 13 and 14, 1906 (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1908), Vol. 1, pp. 462–63.

Rumors . . . circulated: Washington Post, Aug. 15, 1906.

“colored soldiers” . . . after the shootings: United States and Ernest A. Garlington, The Brownsville Affray: Report of the Inspector General of the Army; Order of the President Discharging Enlisted Men of Companies B, C, and D, Twenty-Fifth Infantry; Messages of the President to the Senate; and Majority and Minority Reports of the Senate Committee on Military Affairs (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1908), pp. 302–03.

Major Augustus Blocksom . . . “nine to fifteen”: Washington Post, Aug. 22, 1906.

“discharged from the service”: Morris, Theodore Rex, p. 455.

“in a state . . . openly at night”: Washington Post, Aug. 22, 1906.

“It is very doubtful”: Brownsville Daily Herald, Aug. 22, 1906.

If they continued to conceal: NYT, Oct. 18, 1906.

“this extreme penalty . . . when the penalty falls”: NYT, Nov. 7, 1906.

The president directed . . . any civil service position: Ibid.; Cleveland Journal, Nov. 10, 1906.

The battalion included . . . Spanish-American War: Cleveland Journal, Nov. 24, 1906.

“despotic usurpation of power”: Arizona Silver Belt (Globe City, AZ), Nov. 11, 1906.

“Deep resentment”: NYT, Nov. 19, 1906.

“the door of hope”: NYT, Nov. 21, 1906.

“a truckling”: NYT, Nov. 19, 1906.

“Once enshrined”: Ibid.

Taft consented to meet Mary Church Terrell: NYT, Nov. 18, 1906.

“to withhold the execution . . . generous-hearted”: Mary Church Terrell, “Taft and the Negro Soldiers,” The Independent, July 23, 1908.

“delay the execution . . . on the subject”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, pp. 324–25.

the negative impact: WHT to Louise T. Taft, Jan. 15, 1907, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“If a rehearing shows”: WHT to CPT, Jan. 1, 1907, WHTP.

Upon learning that Taft . . . the civil branch: Cleveland Journal, Nov. 24, 1906.

“a severe strain upon”: NYT, Nov. 21, 1906.

“The order in question”: TR to Curtis Guild, Jr., Nov. 7, 1906, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 489.

“Discharge is not”: TR to WHT, Nov. 21, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

When Congress convened . . . overstepped his authority: New York Sun, Dec. 4, 1906.

a “fighting mad” reaction: NYT, Dec. 23, 1906.

“It is impossible”: TR to RSB, Mar. 30, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 634.

“tingling with . . . comrades of murderers”: The News (Frederick, MD), Dec. 20, 1906.

“excuse or justification . . . utterly inadequate”: New York Tribune, Dec. 20, 1906.

“fight to the last . . . decided to follow”: New York Sun, Dec. 23, 1906.

“extraordinary language . . . hatred and violence”: The News (Frederick, MD), Dec. 20, 1906.

“the colored man”: Washington [DC] Bee, Dec. 29, 1906.

sending a new round: Bisbee [AZ] Daily Review, Dec. 30, 1906.

At Taft’s urging: Chicago Tribune, Jan. 15, 1907.

Eventually, he allowed: NYT, Mar. 12, 1908.

“cleared the records”: NYT, Sept. 29, 1972.

Privately, Taft continued: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Jan. 1, 1907, WHTP.

“courage and good judgment” . . . already carried out: WHT to Richard Harding Davis, Nov. 24, 1906, WHTP.

“This Brownsville matter . . . disappear with argument”: WHT to Howard Hollister, Dec. 25, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

CHAPTER TWENTY: Taft Boom, Wall Street Bust

“favorable consideration . . . in silence”: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, Mar. 7, 1907.

“an uneventful and poor”: Post-Standard (Syracuse, NY), Mar. 5, 1906.

a bill banning corporate contributions: NYT, Jan. 22, 1907.

“knowingly” . . . sixteen consecutive hours: The Railway Age, Mar. 8, 1907, p. 323.

many critical bills . . . law for corporations: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, Mar. 7, 1907.

“some sixteen million”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 404.

Pinchot mobilized his office . . . into forest lands: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 300.

Through these orders: Brinkley, The Wilderness Warrior, pp. 677–78.

“Opponents of the Forest Service”: TR, An Autobiography, pp. 404–05.

“the deep, unbroken friendship”: James Creelman, “The Mystery of Mr. Taft,” Pearson’s (May 1907), p. 530, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“I am well aware”: TR to WAW, July 30, 1907, WHTP.

“do all in his power”: Evening Independent (Massillon, OH), April 23, 1907.

“boundless courage . . . beguiling influence”: San Antonio [TX] Gazette, June 25, 1907.

“he would crawl”: John Callan O’Laughlin, “The Next President,” Outlook, Mar. 30, 1907, p. 749.

he would disavow any such statement: “TR: Press Agent,” Harper’s Weekly, Sept. 28, 1907, p. 1410.

IMPARTIAL MR. ROOSEVELT: Kansas City Times, April 16, 1907, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“I wish to say”: Cleveland Leader, Dec. 29, 1906, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“been drawn into . . . irrespective of politics”: O’Laughlin, “The Next President,” Outlook, Mar. 30, 1907, p. 747.

“was very much averse”: WHT to Edward Colston, Mar. 22, 1907, WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“an almost morbid fear”: O’Laughlin, “The Next President,” Outlook, Mar. 30, 1907, p. 747.

“Taft is not a politician”: Washington Post, Jan. 27, 1907.

“the little details”: Washington Post, April 25, 1907.

The press predicted: The Independent (NY), April 4, 1907, pp. 757–58.

“may cause trouble”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, April 11, 1907, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 188.

“This is a direct contest”: New York Sun, Mar. 31, 1907, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“had nothing to gain . . . possibly to lose”: HHT to WHT, April [n.d., “Easter Sunday”], 1907, WHTP.

The decision . . . soon proved wise: WHT to Charles P. Taft, May 8, 1907, WHTP.

Through intermediaries . . . senatorial contest: New York Tribune, May 11, 1907.

“I don’t care . . . political principle”: WHT to Arthur Vorys, Jan. 20, 1907, WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“with a drawn sword in his hand”: WHT to Gustav J. Karger, May 14, 1907, Taft-Karger MSS, CMC.

“become somewhat . . . a stand-up fight”: WHT to TR, July 23, 1907, WHTP.

“While under no circumstances”: TR to WHT, July 26, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 726–27.

Steeled for defeat . . . in the Senate race: New York Tribune, July 30, 1907, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“I am hopeful”: WHT to Howard C. Hollister, July 31, 1907, WHTP.

Foraker’s political career . . . in public office again: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, pp. 371–72; Fort Wayne Journal-Gazette, Sept. 8, 1908.

Despite his victory . . . a “mauling”: TR to WHT, Aug. 3, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 741.

“first substantial start”: WHT to Joseph B. Foraker, Aug. 24, 1908, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 371.

“born with an instinct”: Creelman, “The Mystery of Mr. Taft,” Pearson’s (May 1907), p. 512, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“the kindest man”: Lyle, “Taft: A Career of Big Tasks,” The World’s Work (November 1907).

“A place on the Supreme”: Unidentified newspaper clipping, Los Angeles, May [n.d.], 1907, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“Uneasy lies the head”: LTT to WHT, Jan. 21, 1907, WHTP.

“He wins the hearts . . . devoid of political ambitions”: James Creelman, “The Mystery of Mr. Taft,” Pearson’s (May 1907), pp. 511, 505, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“can scarcely be said”: NYT, Aug. 18, 1907.

“fitted to say things”: Mansfield [OH] News, May 2, 1907.

“I am not sure”: WHT to Arthur Vorys, Aug. 6, 1907, WHTP.

his drafts remained “infernally long”: WHT to TR, Aug. 10, 1907, WHTP.

“Never mind if”: HHT to WHT, Aug. 18, 1907, WHTP.

“revision must wait”: New York Sun, Aug. 20, 1907.

“ferocious denunciation . . . and sincere sympathy”: NYT, Aug. 20, 1907.

“there is not”: New York Sun, Aug. 20, 1907.

“I am much amused”: WHT to Horace Taft, Sept. 10, 1907, WHTP.

“Is it possible . . . adherence to those views”: WHT to Charles H. Heald, Dec. 25, 1907, WHTP.

“the feeling of . . . are compelled to”: Charles Nagel to WHT, May 6, 1907, WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“well defined movement”: Cedar Rapids [IA] Evening Gazette, Nov. 8, 1907.

“an almost unanimous sentiment”: Chicago Record-Herald, Mar. 5, 1907, in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“It’s hard to write . . . Roosevelt sentiment”: C. S. Watts to N. Wright, in Charles P. Taft to WHT, May 21, 1907, WHTP.

“almost grotesque . . . an illustrious Necessity?”: New York Sun, Mar. 31, 1907.

“How they hate him”: HHT to WHT, Mar. 31, 1907, WHTP.

“could get the nomination”: Gustav J. Karger to Joseph Garretson, Oct. 30, 1907, Taft-Karger MSS, CMC.

“would feel very much . . . they had formed”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, May 15, 1907, in TR, et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 195.

“personal sacrifice . . . this administration”: Gustav J. Karger to Joseph Garretson, Oct. 30, 1907, Taft-Karger MSS, CMC.

In case Taft’s canvass . . . backing Governor Hughes: TR to WHT, Sept. 3, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 780–82.

“for the moment . . . the wisest course”: TR to WHT, Sept. 3, 1907, in ibid., p. 781.

by late August . . . had grown “shorter”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, Aug. 31, 1907.

“Political affairs . . . in the third place”: TR to WHT, Sept. 3, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 780–82.

“So far as I am able”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Sept. 11, 1907, WHTP.

“It was as great”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Aug. 21, 1907, WHTP.

“a fine audience of 4000 people”: WHT to TR, Aug. 30, 1907, WHTP.

“was filled to suffocation”: WHT to LTT, Aug. 30, 1907, WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“every politician”: WHT to TR, Aug. 30, 1907, WHTP.

“Personal contact”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Sept. 11, 1907, WHTP.

“feel glad”: NYT, Aug. 18, 1907.

“Nellie was out . . . to you than to me”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Sept. 11, 1907, WHTP.

“I fully understand . . . my boom at all possible”: WHT to TR, Sept. 11, 1907, WHTP.

“right to initiate . . . by the Commission”: “Address by Wm. H. Taft, Secretary of War, at the Inauguration of the Philippine Assembly, October 16, 1907,” in United States and WHT, Special Report of Wm. H. Taft, Secretary of War, to the President, on the Philippines (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1908), p. 98.

“the first parliament”: Karnow, In Our Image, p. 238.

“a chill . . . wealthier classes”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Oct. 23, 1907, WHTP.

He began his address . . . “about to undertake”: See WHT, Special Report . . . on the Philippines, pp. 86, 89, 102.

“thousand and one events”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 315.

“Everybody”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 205.

stock market losses approached $1 billion: Jean Strouse, Morgan: American Financier (New York: Random House, 1999), p. 573.

“crusades against business” . . . paralyzed the economy: Chicago Record-Herald, Feb. 2, 1907, cited in Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 434.

“By slow and insidious”: New York Sun, Dec. 6, 1907.

“deep-seated, undiscriminating”: Current Literature (October 1907), p. 352.

By “going up and down”: Current Literature (December 1907), p. 596.

“take Bryan or Hearst”: Creelman, “Theodore the Meddler,” Pearson’s (January 1907), p. 4.

“certain malefactors”: The News (Frederick, MD), Aug. 21, 1907.

“welcome hard times”: TR to William E. Dodd, Jan. 30, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 575.

“They are as blind”: TR to William H. Moody, Sept. 21, 1907, in ibid., p. 802.

“responsible for turning on”: Current Literature (December 1907), p. 597.

“a temporary period of weakness”: TR to Henry L. Higginson, Aug. 12, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 746.

Their sensational failure . . . investment bank in New York: Current Literature (December 1907), p. 585.

Spooked by rumors . . . shutter its offices: Strouse, Morgan: American Financier, p. 577.

Evidence that the respected firm: Current Literature (December 1907), p. 594.

In the days that followed: Ibid., pp. 586–87, 590.

“hardly a bank”: Ibid., p. 590.

“a one-man Federal Reserve”: Frederick Lewis Allen, The Great Pierpont Morgan (New York: Harper & Row, 1949), p. 265.

“Panic Headquarters”: Ida May Tarbell, The Life of Elbert H. Gary: The Story of Steel (New York: D. Appleton, 1925), p. 199.

Within two days the bankers: Jean Strouse, “The Brilliant Bailout,” The New Yorker, Nov. 23, 1998, p. 69.

“It was an extraordinary”: Chernow, The House of Morgan, p. 124.

The next day . . . Morgan’s headquarters: Racine [WI] Daily Journal, Oct. 23, 1907; Galveston Daily News, Oct. 24, 1907.

On Thursday . . . to keep the exchange open: Strouse, Morgan: American Financier, p. 580.

“the Man of the Hour”: Literary Digest, Nov. 9, 1907, p. 676.

“was still the chief”: Ibid.

“would bring down”: IMT, Life of Elbert H. Gary, p. 196.

“Can you go at once?”: Ibid., p. 200.

“under ordinary circumstances”: TR to Charles J. Bonaparte, Nov. 4, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 831.

“somewhat in excess”: Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 218.

“to the interest . . . no public duty”: TR to Charles J. Bonaparte, Nov. 4, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 831.

But when the terms: Chernow, The House of Morgan, p. 128.

“the best bargain . . . less than $1 billion”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 444.

“swallow up a lively”: Allen, The Great Pierpont Morgan, p. 261.

“The Nation trembled . . . crisis arose”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 438.

“I would have showed”: Ibid., p. 442.

a general malaise began . . . their livelihood: TR to Cecil Spring Rice, Dec. 21, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 870.

“Whether I am”: TR to Alexander Lambert, Nov. 1, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 826.

“The big moneyed men”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Dec. 8, 1907, in ibid., p. 226.

“because when the average”: TR to Alexander Lambert, Nov. 1, 1907, in ibid., p. 826.

“From all sides”: IMT, Life of Elbert H. Gary, p. 192.

“destroyer of . . . of property”: Literary Digest (December 1907), p. 594.

“I feel personally”: WAW to TR, Nov. 22, 1907, White Papers.

“I care a great deal more”: TR to WAW, Nov. 26, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, pp. 855–56.

“to destroy his . . . blood to running!”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Nov. 17, 1907, RSB Papers.

“A man may sometimes”: RSB, Notebook, Nov. 16, 1907, and RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Nov. 16, 1907, RSB Papers.

“I hate for personal reasons”: TR to Frederic Harrison, Dec. 18, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 866.

“the fight before . . . of the people”: TR to Arthur Hamilton Lee, Dec. 26, 1907, in ibid., pp. 874–75.

“On the night after . . . gossip ever since”: National Tribune (Washington, DC), Dec. 19, 1907.

“I suppose he has come”: NYT, Dec. 12, 1907.

“do his utmost”: Ibid.

“definitely and positively”: New York Sun, Dec. 13, 1907.

“to come out squarely”: Sandusky [OH] Star-Journal, Dec. 13, 1907.

Frank Flint . . . “all along”: New York Tribune, Dec. 13, 1907.

“the only one worth considering”: NYT, Dec. 12, 1907.

“strength, constitution and courage”: Horace Taft to WHT, Aug. 20, 1907, WHTP.

“on the road to recovery”: Charles P. Taft to Delia Torrey, Nov. 21, 1907, WHTP.

“her cheeks were”: Anne Taft to WHT, Dec. 20, 1907, WHTP.

“slowly but steadily”: WHT to Mrs. Samuel Carr, Dec. 24, 1907, WHTP.

“Still have hope”: Charles P. Taft to WHT, Dec. 6, 1907, WHTP.

Taft’s ship . . . his mother was dead: WHT Diaries, Dec. 7, 1907, WHTP.

“I hope you will say . . . public statement”: TR to WHT, Dec. 12, 1907, in LTR, Vol. 5, p. 864.

“I was very much . . . a great change”: WHT to Mrs. Samuel Carr, Dec. 24, 1907, WHTP.

“for something else . . . reckoned with”: WHT to Therese McCagg, Dec. 26, 1907, WHTP.

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE: Kingmaker and King

“caught its second wind”: The North American (Philadelphia), June 21, 1908.

“as its first . . . with a whoop”: William Nelson to WHT, Jan. 22, 1908, WHTP.

endorsed Taft unanimously: D. C. Bailey to WHT, Feb. 12, 1908, WHTP.

a poll . . . two to one margin: Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, Feb. 4, 1908.

“If you could bring”: WHT to William Dawson, Jan. 16, 1908, WHTP.

He solicited activists: WHT to Thomas Latta, Feb. 11, 1908, WHTP.

“friendly tone . . . brighter”: WHT to Tams Bixby, Mar. 26, 1908, WHTP.

“rapid-fire . . . witty sallies”: Washington Post, Feb. 12, 1908.

“a blacklisted laborer”: Dunn, William Howard Taft, American, p. 175.

“to determine” . . . of that committee: WHT, “Cooper Union Speech of January 10, 1908,” WHTP.

“God knows”: Washington Post, Jan. 11, 1908.

“it was the general verdict”: Outlook, Jan. 18, 1908, p. 108.

By late January . . . chances in the fall: WHT to Herbert Parsons, Jan. 23, 1908.

so “blistering . . . sensational”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 71.

“sane and sound” address: Henry C. Ide to WHT, Feb. 2, 1908, WHTP.

“a matter of humiliation . . . a stop to the wrongdoing”: United States, Special Message of the President of the United States, Communicated to the Two Houses of Congress on January 31, 1908 (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1908), pp. 2, 26–27.

“prostituting his high office”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 71.

“It hurls defiance” . . . caught everyone’s attention: Cited in Chicago Tribune, Feb. 2, 1908.

“It has maddened”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Feb. 10, 1908, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 231.

“It records something”: WHT to Frank T. Cobb, Feb. 3, 1908, WHTP.

“the Hughes boom . . . settled”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, April 11, 1908, in TR et al., eds., Letters to Kermit from Theodore Roosevelt, p. 238.

“distinctly against any”: New York Sun, Mar. 9, 1908, WHTP.

Taft immediately repudiated . . . to disturb him: WHT to TR, Mar. 9, 1908, WHTP.

“Good heavens . . . myself responsible!”: TR to WHT, Mar. 9, 1908, WHTP.

“painful experience . . . execration”: WHT to Nahum Brascher, Jan. 19, 1908, WHTP.

From his abolitionist father: WHT to Robert Barnes, April 26, 1908, WHTP.

“to oppose the color caste”: “Professor DuBois’s Advice,” The Independent, April 2, 1908, p. 768.

“a menace”: Washington Bee, Dec. 29, 1906.

“never, never” support him: “The Negroes and Secretary Taft,” The Independent, Feb. 13, 1908, p. 374.

“entire responsibility”: NYT, Aug. 8, 1906.

“We are satisfied”: Ibid.

predilection “for strong drink”: W. E. Chandler to WHT, June 5, 1908, WHTP.

“wonderful resolution”: WHT to W. E. Chandler, June 6, 1908, WHTP.

“painted as perfect”: Current Literature (July 1908), p. 10.

“I trust you will”: Frank H. Challis to WHT, June 2, 1908, WHTP.

“the mighty dead . . . heartless”: Los Angeles Herald, June 2, 1908.

“at mock attention . . . destinies of the nation”: AB to his mother, June 8, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 23.

“All opposition to Taft”: TR to Whitelaw Reid, May 25, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1036.

“an astonishing achievement”: Chicago Evening Post, April 13, 1908.

“Congress is ending”: TR to Whitelaw Reid, May 25, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1036.

“practical unanimity . . . do nothing Congress”: Syracuse [NY] Herald, June 1, 1908.

“crystallized” a nascent sentiment: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 151.

“The noon of the muckraker’s day”: Waterloo [IA] Semi Weekly Courier, Nov. 27, 1908.

“Look upon these . . . now in favor”: NYT, July 23, 1908.

“Don’t hold the knife”: Johnson, William Allen White’s America, p. 165.

White needed . . . to Washington: WAW to WHT, Jan. 22, 1908, White Papers.

In lengthy letters . . . his success: WAW to WHT, Feb. 26, 1908, White Papers.

“The meanest man”: WHT to Miller Outcault, Mar. 23, 1908, WHTP.

an “amiable giant . . . clean off the desk”: WAW, “Taft: A Hewer of Wood,” The American Magazine (April 1908), pp. 19, 23, 31, 32.

“It would be impossible”: TR to WAW, June 26, 1908, White Papers.

“I wabble terribly . . . seems so amazing”: IMT to RSB, May 3, 1911, RSB Papers.

“for the sake of . . . but for the people”: IMT, “Roosevelt vs. Rockefeller,” The American Magazine (February 1908), p. 434.

“less amazing” figure: IMT to RSB, May 3, 1911, RSB Papers.

“the St. George”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 271.

“I certainly am socialistic”: Palermo, Lincoln Steffens, p. 69.

Although he praised . . . the system itself: LS, “Roosevelt—Taft—La Follette: On What the Matter Is in America, and What to Do About It,” Everybody’s Magazine (June 1908), pp. 725, 732, 736.

“You contend . . . mighty little good”: TR to LS, June 5, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, pp. 1051, 1053.

“mutual understanding . . . genuine affection”: LS to TR, June 9, 1908, TRP.

“the most interesting . . . valiantly and fearlessly”: RSB, “The Powers of a Strenuous President,” The American Magazine (April 1908), pp. 555–56, 559.

a “European system”: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 213.

“I think you lay . . . man as a man”: TR to RSB, June 3, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, pp. 1047–49.

“I wish as much . . . downtrodden, outcast?”: RSB to TR, June 8, 1908, TRP.

“the wilds of Africa . . . plain morality”: RSB, “The New Roosevelt: A Sketch from Life from an Unpublished Letter,” The American Magazine (September 1908), p. 472.

“in a more human mood”: Ibid.

“When you see me”: AB to his mother, May 15, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 7.

“been President . . . should hold it”: TR to George Trevelyan, June 19, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, pp. 1087, 1086, 1089.

“to throb with . . . Pres. Roosevelt”: Washington Post, June 14, 1908.

“an unfailing topic”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, June 16, 1908.

“a mob”: San Francisco Chronicle, June 17, 1908.

“in their heart of hearts”: Des Moines Daily News, June 16, 1908.

“a stampede . . . last card”: Washington Post, June 14, 1908.

“to create a diversion”: The North American, June 21, 1908.

“full of sunshine”: Outlook, June 27, 1908, p. 420.

The band played: Emporia [KS] Gazette, June 16, 1908.

“the glories of . . . blood tingling”: New York Tribune, June 18, 1908.

“that expectant interest”: Des Moines Daily News, June 17, 1908.

His quarters at . . . comfortable chairs: NYT, March 29, 1908.

Electricians equipped . . . the Coliseum: New York Tribune, June 18, 1908.

“plunged into the . . . do anything unnatural”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, June 18, 1908.

Nellie arrived at noon . . . outer reception room: Washington Post, June 19, 1908.

“the magic name”: Outlook, June 27, 1908, p. 417.

“a wild, frenzied”: Des Moines Daily News, June 17, 1908.

“burning fuse to dry powder”: New York Tribune, June 19, 1908.

“vested abuses . . . United States today”: Republican National Convention and Milton W. Blumenberg, Official Report of the Proceedings of the Fourteenth Republican National Convention: Held in Chicago, Illinois, June 16, 17, 18 and 19, 1908: Resulting in the Nomination of William Howard Taft, of Ohio, for President (Columbus, OH: F. J. Heer, 1908), p. 87.

“exploded with a roar . . . Four Years More”: Outlook, June 27, 1908, p. 417.

“volleys of cheers . . . would blow off”: New York Tribune, June 18, 1908.

“a trifle . . . for another outburst”: Washington Post, June 18, 1908.

“on the verge”: New York Tribune, June 18, 1908.

Fortunately, Taft . . . pandemonium erupted: WHT Diaries, June 17, 1908, WHTP.

Nellie was unnerved: Joseph Bucklin Bishop, Presidential Nominations and Elections: A History of American Conventions, National Campaigns, Inaugurations and Campaign Caricature (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1916), p. 74.

“not at all alarmed”: WHT Diaries, June 17, 1908, WHTP.

“by the force of his”: Outlook, June 27, 1908, p. 417.

“That man is no friend”: RNC and Blumenberg, Official Report of the Proceedings of the Fourteenth Republican National Convention, p. 88.

“as the voice of the President”: Washington Post, June 18, 1908.

“to blow off steam”: New York Tribune, June 18, 1908.

Archie Butt had never: AB to his mother, June 19, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 39.

“The cheers for Roosevelt”: Des Moines Daily News, June 17, 1908.

one of her husband’s “best advisers”: Washington Post, June 19, 1908.

“electric with”: San Francisco Chronicle, June 19, 1908.

Nellie strove to remain calm: Bishop, Presidential Nominations and Elections, p. 73.

“Taft, Taft, Taft . . . beaming smile”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, June 19, 1908.

Though less protracted: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1908.

“white as marble”: Bishop, Presidential Nominations and Elections, pp. 74–75.

“Scarcely a word”: San Francisco Chronicle, June 19, 1908.

“Pay no attention”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, June 19, 1908.

Seven states managed: Current Literature (July 1908), p. 1.

“The scene was absolutely”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, June 19, 1908.

“flashed . . . aglow with excitement”: Washington Post, June 19, 1908.

“Bubbling over with . . . joy of a boy”: San Francisco Chronicle, June 19, 1908.

A “football rush”: Washington Post, June 19, 1908.

“You know how . . . I am very happy”: Ibid.

Roosevelt was engaged: San Francisco Chronicle, June 19, 1908.

“The country is indeed”: Boston Daily Globe, June 19, 1908.

“A great honor . . . to you to-night”: New York Evening World, June 19, 1908.

The convention completed . . . “Sunny Jim”: ARL, Crowded Hours, p. 151.

They had hoped . . . to the delegates: TR to HCL, June 15, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1077; WHT to TR, June 15, 1908, WHTP.

diluted an anti-injunction plank: Des Moines Daily News, June 17, 1908.

expressed “disappointment”: Des Moines Daily News, June 19, 1908; Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, pp. 354–55.

“We can’t get all”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, June 22, 1908.

“The next four months”: WHT to Charles E. Magoon, July 10, 1908, WHTP.

“with a certain degree . . . out of whole cloth”: WHT to John Rodgers, July 19, 1908, WHTP.

the Presidential Suite . . . secretary and clerk: Washington Times, July 12, 1908.

In the days . . . seven years earlier: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, June 19, 1910.

Typically awakened . . . settled in his office: Albuquerque [NM] Citizen, July 21, 1908.

more than 1,500 congratulatory . . . letters every day: Racine [WI] Journal, July 7, 1908; Bemidji Daily Pioneer (St. Paul, MN), July 14, 1908.

By ten . . . “favorite promenade”: Washington Times, July 12, 1908.

After the defeat . . . over 50 percent: Greenville [PA] Evening Record, July 11, 1908.

The Democratic platform: WHT to TR, July 13, 1908, TRP.

“We will be able”: TR to WHT, July 13, 1908, WHTP.

how to “slash savagely”: TR to WHT, July 17, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1132.

“Both of the first . . . now the leader”: TR to WHT, July 21, 1908, in ibid., pp. 1139–40.

“most accomplished . . . frank announcement”: NYT, July 23, 1908.

“I have the highest”: Marion [OH] Weekly Star, July 25, 1908.

“the spectacle”: New Castle [PA] News, July 24, 1908.

“a schoolboy . . . his late chief”: NYT, July 23, 1908.

“humiliating pilgrimage”: New York Sun, July 24, 1908.

“but the puppet”: Pensacola [FL] Journal, July 24, 1908.

“not calculated”: New Castle [PA] News, July 24, 1908.

The stately colonial mansion . . . distinguished visitors: Alexandria [DC] Gazette, July 26, 1908.

A flagpole: Piqua [OH] Leader-Dispatch, July 28, 1908.

The spacious grounds: Alexandria [DC] Gazette, July 26, 1908.

“What we thought”: Charles P. Taft to William Edwards, July 25, 1908, WHTP.

NO PLACE LIKE HOME . . . “arm in arm”: New York Tribune, July 26, 1908.

the city’s “holiday attire”: Coshocton [OH] Daily Age, July 28, 1908.

“the booming of cannon”: Piqua [OH] Leader-Dispatch, July 28, 1908.

From the reviewing stand: Alexandria [DC] Gazette, July 26, 1908.

“as its candidate”: Piqua [OH] Leader-Dispatch, July 28, 1908.

“smiled cordially”: Alexandria [DC] Gazette, July 26, 1908.

“movement for practical reform . . . is not now adequate”: WHT, “Speech Accepting the Republican Nomination, July 28, 1908,” in Republican Campaign Text-Book, 1908 (Philadelphia: Dunlap Printing Co., 1908), p. 3.

“Popular elections”: Cincinnati Price Current, July 30, 1908.

“Hasn’t it been glorious!”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 215.

After a luncheon party . . . “all ablaze with illumination”: Alexandria [DC] Gazette, July 26, 1908.

From the steamer’s deck: Piqua [OH] Leader-Dispatch, July 28, 1908.

“tremendous outpouring . . . was unalloyed”: WHT to TR, July 31, 1908, TRP.

“I congratulate you”: TR to WHT, July 30, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1144.

“an exceedingly able . . . western radicalism”: Wall Street Journal, July 29, 1908.

he hoped to shed the 50 pounds: Waterloo [IA] Semi Weekly Courier, July 7, 1908.

“I play golf”: Bemidji [MN] Daily Pioneer, July 14, 1908.

after a brief stint . . . in his waist: WHT to TR, July 12, 1908, TRP.

“No man weighing 300”: NYT, Aug. 18, 1908.

a 3,500-pound workhorse . . . “a special stall”: NYT, Aug. 26, 1908.

“everything else”: New York Tribune, Aug. 14, 1908.

“It would seem incredible”: TR to WHT, Sept. 14, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1234.

a “rich man’s game”: New York Tribune, Aug. 14, 1908.

“the American people”: TR to WHT, Sept. 5, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, pp. 1209–10.

“very hard” . . . could be misleading: WHT to TR, Sept. 21, 1908, TRP.

“like a hen over her chickens”: Charles Willis Thompson, Presidents I’ve Known and Two Near Presidents (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1929), p. 225.

“willing to undergo”: WHT to TR, July 9, 1908, TRP.

“I must tell you”: George Sheldon to WHT, Sept. 28, 1908, WHTP.

“nothing but the . . . misunderstood”: WHT to William N. Cromwell, Aug. 6, 1908, WHTP.

“I have always said”: TR to WHT, Aug. 7, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1157.

Taft finally agreed . . . chagrined about his chances: WHT to TR, Aug. 10, 1908, WHTP.

“Don’t get one particle”: TR to WHT, Aug. 24, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, pp. 1196, 1195.

“a dangerous man . . . No longer an outcast”: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, Aug. 8, 1908.

“would be placed”: Evening Independent (Massillon, OH), Oct. 1, 1908.

“If the candidate”: WHT to TR, Sept. 11, 1908, TRP.

“Do not answer”: TR to WHT, Sept. 1, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1204.

“Hit them hard”: TR to WHT, Sept. 11, 1908, in ibid., p. 1231.

Taft promised to confront Bryan directly: WHT to TR, Sept. 14, 1908, TRP.

“I cannot be more”: WHT to E. N. Huggins, Aug. 11, 1908, WHTP.

“I am not very pleased . . . into the campaign”: TR to Nicholas Longworth, Sept. 21, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, pp. 1244–45.

the president’s “natural successor”: Galveston [TX] Daily News, Sept. 14, 1908.

“The true friend . . . shoulder to shoulder”: TR to Conrad Kohrs, Sept. 9, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1213.

“You say that”: TR to William Jennings Bryan, Sept. 27, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1259.

Deeds, he argued: TR to William Jennings Bryan, Sept. 23, 1908, in ibid., pp. 1253–54.

“walked into a trap”: WHT to TR, Oct. 9, 1908, TRP.

“claim to be the heir”: WHT to TR, Oct. 3, 1908, TRP.

“the revival”: WHT to TR, Oct. 9, 1908, TRP.

The “Taft Special” . . . forty-one days: Van Wert [OH] Daily Bulletin, Oct. 6, 1908.

consisted of four cars: Racine [WI] Daily Journal, Sept. 23, 1908.

“proved to be . . . a professional entertainer”: Current Literature (December 1908), p. 621.

“he strengthened himself”: Lawrence [KS] Daily World, Oct. 5, 1908.

“on the level . . . trust him anywhere”: Evening Independent (Massillon, OH), Oct. 1, 1908.

“I have been in real touch”: NYT, Oct. 2, 1908.

“You are making such . . . treading on air”: HHT to WHT, Sept. 24, 1908, WHTP.

“I can’t imagine”: HHT to WHT, Sept. 25, 1908, WHTP.

“had a most delightful time”: WHT to TR, Oct. 3, 1908, TRP.

“changed materially”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Oct. 24, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1318.

To everyone’s relief . . . “tremendously”: TR to HCL, Oct. 21, 1908, in ibid., p. 1314.

“I told him he simply”: AB to his mother, Oct. 21, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, pp. 143–44.

“was keeping himself . . . on his own feet”: Hammond, The Autobiography, Vol. 2, p. 537.

“very touched . . . delighted”: WHT to TR, Sept. 14 & Nov. 1, 1908, TRP.

“monster” crowds . . . “enjoy it immensely”: Cincinnati Inquirer, Nov. 3, 1908.

They reached Cincinnati . . . in the afternoon: WHT Diaries, Nov. 3, 1908, WHTP.

In preparation for . . . the United Press: Lima [OH] Daily News, Nov. 4, 1908.

“exhibiting the finest specimen”: Ibid.

“Just say that”: Ibid.

“I was never so happy”: HHT to WHT, Nov. 3, 1908, WHTP.

Though Taft’s popular margin . . . a million and a quarter votes: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 377.

“I pledge myself”: New York Sun, Nov. 4, 1909.

“was simply radiant . . . content to die”: AB to Clara, Nov. 5, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, pp. 153, 156.

“My selection and election”: WHT to TR, Nov. 7, 1908, TRP.

“You have won”: TR to WHT, Nov. 10, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1340.

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO: “A Great Stricken Animal”

“the best equipped man”: HCL to WHT, June 22, 1908, WHTP.

“the greatest all around man”: NYT, Feb. 28, 1909.

“he had served with great”: James Eli Watson, As I Knew Them: Memoirs of James Watson, Former United States Senator from Indiana (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co., 1936), p. 134.

“The most difficult instrument”: David A. Heenan and Warren G. Bennis, Co-Leaders: The Power of Great Partnerships (New York: John Wiley & Sons, 1999), p. 23.

“but he could not fill”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), pp. 366–67.

“Not everyone was meant”: Heenan and Bennis, Co-Leaders, p. 270.

“spoke like a man”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 381.

“shake their heads”: Syracuse [NY] Herald, Nov. 6, 1908.

“a trembling fear . . . out with unanimity”: WHT to Rufus Rhodes, Jan. 2, 1909, WHTP.

“splendid 18 hole”: Boston Evening Transcript, Dec. 17, 1903.

While Nellie thought the location: Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt, 1900–1912, p. 233.

“getting away for a complete rest”: Piqua [OH] Leader-Dispatch, Nov. 5, 1908.

He defiantly proposed: Fort Wayne [IN] Journal-Gazette, Nov. 8, 1908.

“good and ready”: Washington Post, Jan. 21, 1909.

“to make golf”: Syracuse [NY] Herald, Nov. 9, 1908.

“possum and taters” banquet: Atlanta Constitution, Jan. 4, 1909; Lima [OH] Daily News, Jan. 1, 1909.

a specially constructed cage . . . six hundred guests: Atlanta Constitution, Jan. 4, 1909.

marking “a social epoch”: Atlanta Constitution, Jan. 16, 1909.

A cartoon of Taft: Atlanta Constitution, Jan. 27, 1909.

“a gigantic rat” . . . children to cry: Ibid.

“the honor without”: Atlanta Constitution, Jan. 24, 1909.

Robert and Helen . . . Bryn Mawr: WHT to Mabel Boardman, Dec. 24, 1908, WHTP.

the families of Charles . . . John Hays Hammond: NYT, Jan. 11, 1909.

“He is so genial”: “Mr. Taft’s Visit to the South,” The Independent, Jan. 28, 1909.

“Tell the boys”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 321.

his “humiliating pilgrimage”: New York Sun, July 24, 1908.

“aroused the people”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 382.

“different personnel”: WHT to George B. Cortelyou, Jan. 22, 1909, WHTP.

“I merely followed”: AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 345.

“ought to be Pres.-elect”: NYT, Feb. 27, 1909.

“I would rather stay here”: Jessup, Elihu Root, Vol. 2, p. 138.

“touched and gratified” . . . in the Senate: HCL to WHT, Dec. 9, 1908, WHTP.

“Knox called on me”: TR to WHT, Dec. 15, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1423.

planning to invite Knox . . . his remaining choices: WHT to TR, Dec. 22, 1908, TRP.

Frank Hitchcock . . . postmaster general: Atlanta Constitution, Jan. 24, 1909.

“Ha ha!”: TR to WHT, Dec. 31, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1454.

“inducement . . . to continue Wright”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 320.

not “decisive . . . action by him”: WHT to Philander C. Knox, Dec. 22, 1908, WHTP.

he exacerbated . . . before the inauguration: AB to Clara, Feb. 14, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 338.

“I didn’t have to be hit”: Gustav J. Karger, “Memorandum #5,” Mar. 12, 1910, Taft-Karger MSS, CMC.

A “peculiar intimacy”: TR to Gifford Pinchot, Jan. 24, 1909, TRP.

Garfield had every reason . . . to Taft’s candidacy: James R. Garfield, Diary, Mar. 3, 1908, Garfield Papers.

he and his wife . . . vacationing together: James R. Garfield, Diary, Sept. 3, 1908, Garfield Papers.

Their son, John: James R. Garfield, Diary, Mar. 28, 1908, Garfield Papers.

The press assumed: Syracuse [NY] Herald, Dec. 22, 1908.

“big enough” . . . the Forestry Bureau: Gustav J. Karger, “Memorandum #5,” Mar. 12, 1910, Taft-Karger MSS, CMC.

While he recognized . . . represent their interests: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 478.

“He has done admirably”: James R. Garfield, Diary, Mar. 2, 1908, Garfield Papers.

“limited personal means” . . . finally persuaded: Hammond, The Autobiography, Vol. 2, p. 543.

that Garfield was “out of the running”: Syracuse [NY] Herald, Dec. 22, 1908.

“I am utterly at sea”: James R. Garfield, Diary, Jan. 11, 1909, Garfield Papers.

“a genial, agreeable man”: Jefferson City [MO] Tribune, Jan. 20, 1909.

“Rumors & more rumors”: James R. Garfield, Diary, Jan. 18, 1909, Garfield Papers.

“an astounding condition”: James R. Garfield, Diary, Jan. 12, 1909, Garfield Papers.

Gossip filled the vacuum: AB to Clara, Jan. 5, 1909, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, pp. 271–72.

“completely changed . . . to keep no one”: James R. Garfield, Diary, Jan. 4, 1909, Garfield Papers.

“They will be making”: TR to WHT, Jan. 4, 1909, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1458.

“I think I ought”: WHT to TR, Jan. 8, 1909, CPT Papers.

“The President has thought”: WHT to George B. Cortelyou, Jan. 22, 1909, WHTP.

The recipients . . . manner of address: James R. Garfield, Diary, Jan. 27, 1909, Garfield Papers.

“a clean sweep”: Ibid.

“T.R.’s Trusty Aides . . . in the Roosevelt school?”: Cleveland Press, Feb. 11, 1909, clipping in James R. Garfield, Diary, Garfield Papers.

“a little cast down”: AB to Clara, Jan. 30, 1909, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 313.

“They little realize”: AB to Clara, Jan. 30, 1909, in ibid., p. 314.

Taft’s “system may be different”: AB to Clara, Jan. 11, 1909, in ibid., p. 283.

“People have attempted”: WHT to TR, Feb. 25, 1909, TRP.

“How could I but be”: TR to WHT, Feb. 26, 1909, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1538.

“renewed appreciation . . . and magnanimity”: WHT to TR, Feb. 25, 1909, TRP.

“Your letter”: TR to WHT, Feb. 26, 1909, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1538.

“If I had conscientiously”: TR to George Otto Trevelyan, Nov. 6, 1908, in ibid., p. 1329.

“none of the weariness”: New York Tribune, Dec. 9, 1908.

a sweeping “valedictory message”: See Current Literature (January 1909), p. 14.

“his whole social . . . as voluminous as ever”: New York Tribune, Dec. 9, 1908.

“a fraction . . . the social creation”: Literary Digest, Dec. 19, 1908.

“The danger to American . . . wish to be investigated”: TR, “Eighth Annual Message,” in WTR, Vol. 15, pp. 498, 508, 512, 528.

a “storm of censure”: NYT, Dec. 17, 1908.

“self-respect . . . Pandemonium broke loose”: NYT, Jan. 9, 1909.

Congress took a rare measure: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 485.

“on the ground”: NYT, Jan. 9, 1909.

“Congress of course feels”: TR to Kermit Roosevelt, Jan. 14, 1909, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1475.

“it is a President’s . . . up to the end”: TR to TR, Jr., Jan. 31, 1909, in ibid., pp. 1498–99.

“I have never seen”: AB to Clara, Mar. 2, 1909, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 376.

“believing thoroughly”: AB to his mother, April 8, 1908, in ibid., p. 1.

“his duties with a boyish”: Introduction, in ibid., p. xxiii.

“She is perfectly poised”: AB to his mother, July 27, 1908, in ibid., p. 75.

“ever-softening influence”: Ibid.

“smart element . . . wont to sneer”: AB to his mother, Oct. 19, 1908, in ibid., p. 134.

garish nature of . . . clamored for invitations: Mabel Potter Daggett, “Mrs. Roosevelt: The Woman in the Background,” The Delineator (March 1909), p. 394.

Edith’s Friday evening . . . Pablo Casals: Morris, EKR, p. 236.

“If social affairs”: Daggett, “Mrs. Roosevelt,” The Delineator (March 1909), p. 394.

“Were we living”: AB to Clara, March 2, 1909, in Abbott, ed., Letter of Archie Butt, p. 380.

“The ball rolls . . . every minute”: AB to Clara, Feb. 7, 1909, in ibid., p. 326.

“actually wept as . . . broke down himself”: AB to Clara, Mar. 2, 1909, in ibid., pp. 376–77.

“For the first hour . . . if not a cold, reception”: AB to Clara, Feb. 14, 1909, in ibid., pp. 335–36.

“The papers have made . . . from Oklahoma?”: AB to Clara, Mar. 1, 1909, in ibid., pp. 365–69.

“there was not a dry eye”: Ibid., p. 368; Oelwein [IA] Daily Register, Mar. 2, 1909.

“It was a curious . . . low spirits”: ARL, Crowded Hours, pp. 164–65.

“The dinner would have been”: AB to Clara, Mar. 2, 1909, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 378.

“Mrs. Roosevelt finally arose”: Ibid., p. 380.

“Thought you’d like . . . went to bed!”: New York Sun, Mar. 5, 1909.

“shunted it back”: Current Literature (April 1909), p. 347.

“bound hand and foot”: NYT, Mar. 5, 1909.

Gale winds howled: NYT, Mar. 4, 1909.

“It was really very serious”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 328.

“The storm will soon . . . got to be President”: Ibid.

“yellowish, slimy” . . . had for three cents: NYT, Mar. 5, 1909.

“stood three deep”: Ibid.

Unfortunately, hardly . . . top of the carriage: Ibid.

the Inaugural Committee debated: Current Literature (April 1909), p. 348.

“If so many spectators”: Ibid.; HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 329.

“All exercises will be”: NYT, Mar. 5, 1909.

No longer an open . . . justices, and ambassadors: Ibid.

walking “arm in arm”: Ibid.

“Hale and hearty”: New York Sun, Mar. 5, 1909.

“a slow, distinct voice”: NYT, Mar. 5, 1909.

“For the first time”: Ibid.

“heavy weight of responsibility . . . met popular approval”: William Howard Taft, Presidential Addresses and State Papers of William Howard Taft, from March 4, 1909, to March 4, 1910 (New York: Doubleday, Page, 1910), pp. 53–56.

“The new president . . . each other’s shoulders”: NYT, Mar. 5, 1909.

“God bless you . . . state document”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 331.

“applauded like mad”: NYT, Mar. 5, 1909.

amid “deafening” cheers: Current Literature (April 1909), p. 349.

“no President’s wife . . . my husband’s side”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 331.

“a continuous cheer”: NYT, Mar. 5, 1909.

“Three cheers for the first lady”: New York Sun, Mar. 5, 1909.

“That drive was the proudest”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 332.

an “era of good feelings”: Current Literature (April 1909), p. 347.

“has no enemies . . . and denunciation”: Los Angeles Times, Mar. 4, 1909; New York World, Mar. 5, 1909.

“judicial poise had succeeded”: Dunn, From Harrison to Harding, Vol. 2, p. 103.

decisions would now be made: New York World, Mar. 5, 1909.

“Never did any man”: New York Sun, Mar. 5, 1909.

“I hardly know yet”: AB to Clara, Mar. 11, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 9.

“been living on . . . just the same”: AB to Clara, Mar. 22, 1909, in ibid., p. 27.

Captain Butt had hesitated . . . toward his predecessor: AB to Clara, Nov. 30, 1908, in Abbott, ed., Letters of Archie Butt, p. 207.

“The influence of”: AB to Clara, Jan. 5, 1909, in ibid., p. 273.

“an intellectual woman”: AB to Clara, Nov. 16, 1908, in ibid., p. 173.

“marvelous wit”: AB to Clara, Mar. 16, 1908, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 14.

“He is essentially”: AB to Clara, Mar. 21, 1910, in ibid., p. 308.

“list of undesirables . . . stormy attacks”: Oshkosh [WI] Daily Northwestern, April 21, 1909.

“I hope that I shall never”: AB to Clara, April 15, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 308.

“a rule never to pay”: AB to Clara, Mar. 28, 1909, in ibid., p. 32.

“all the warring factions”: Atlanta Constitution, Mar. 27, 1909.

“I am rather proud”: AB to Clara, April 24, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 60.

“I have come to pay”: Edward Lowry, “The White House Now,” Harper’s Bazaar, May 15, 1909.

Taft also lifted . . . on Senator Tillman: NYT, April 25, 1909.

invited dozens . . . White House dinner: AB to Clara, April 24, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 60.

“to pay for favors”: AB to Clara, April 27, 1909, in ibid., p. 63.

“the liveliest interest . . . things going smoothly”: NYT, March 27, 1909.

“It is undoubtedly”: Oshkosh [WI] Daily Northwestern, April 7, 1909.

“the undesirables . . . finding their way”: Lowry, “The White House Now,” Harper’s Bazaar, May 15, 1909.

“pleased as a boy”: AB to Clara, April 8, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 44.

“and a lot of other”: Dunn, From Harrison to Harding, Vol. 2, p. 102.

the “big stick . . . personal appeal”: Daily Gleaner (Kingston, Jamaica), April 7, 1909.

“startling contrast”: Lawrence [KS] Daily World, Mar. 30, 1909.

“on their way . . . terminal facilities”: Lowry, “The White House Now,” Harper’s Bazaar, May 15, 1909.

“so much at home”: NYT, April 25, 1909.

“be about three years behind”: AB to Clara, Mar. 10, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 3.

“I am glad . . . want to tell me?”: Lowry, “The White House Now,” Harper’s Bazaar, May 15, 1909.

“There the resemblance . . . around the ellipse”: Ibid.

“devil wagons . . . pacers, and calipers”: Lawrence [KS] Daily World, Mar. 30, 1909.

his Model M . . . Nellie learned to drive: Michael L. Bromley, William Howard Taft and the First Motoring Presidency, 1909–1913 (Jefferson, NC: McFarland & Co., 2003), pp. 100, 103–4.

“a reporter’s paradise”: Juergens, “Theodore Roosevelt and the Press,” Daedalus (Fall 1982), p. 114.

“No president ever lived”: James E. Pollard, The Presidents and the Press (New York: The Macmillan Co., 1947), p. 583.

“he made the White House”: Juergens, “Theodore Roosevelt and the Press,” Daedalus (Fall 1982), p. 120.

“There will be some one”: Gustav J. Karger, “Memorandum #3,” Mar. 1, 1909, p. 25, Taft-Karger MSS, CMC.

“It was a favorite . . . a good scout”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 94.

“casual remarks . . . necessity of care”: Daily Gleaner (Kingston, Jamaica), April 7, 1909.

“the big, good-humored”: Delbert Clark, Washington Dateline (New York: Frederick A. Stokes Co., 1941), p. 58.

“his own atmosphere . . . hearts to him”: AB to Clara, April 27, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 68.

“Roosevelt made good”: Lawrence [KS] Daily World, Mar. 30, 1909.

“Take it all and all”: Lowry, “The White House Now,” Harper’s Bazaar, May 15, 1909.

“a fish out of water”: WHT to Henry A. Morrill, Dec. 2, 1908, Pringle Papers.

“I am no . . . Circuit Court bench”: L. P. Winter, “Mr. Taft’s Visit to the South,” The Independent, Oct. 9, 1902, p. 178.

“tact and diplomacy . . . the responsibilities”: Syracuse [NY] Herald, Mar. 12, 1909.

“formidable” challenges: WHT to Henry A. Morrill, Dec. 2, 1908, Pringle Papers.

“like that of two men . . . most judicial attitude”: George Griswold Hill, “The Wife of the New President,” Ladies’ Home Journal (March 1909), p. 6.

Article after article . . . the Philippines: Milford [IA] Mail, July 16, 1908.

“Yes . . . it is true”: Lima [OH] Daily News, Nov. 9, 1909.

Nellie’s “judgment prevailed”: Milford [IA] Mail, July 16, 1908.

“Indeed, I do”: Des Moines Capital, Nov. 13, 1908.

“Few women have gone”: NYT, Nov. 15, 1909.

As the governor general’s wife: Hill, “The Wife of the New President,” Ladies’ Home Journal, Mar. 1909, p. 6.

“You make me feel”: Oakland [CA] Tribune, Sept. 20, 1908.

“never at a loss”: New York Tribune, May 31, 1908.

“Never within the recollection”: Omaha [NE] Daily Bee, Mar. 14, 1909.

“to keep up so . . . daily papers”: Ada [OK] Evening News, March 23, 1909.

“impressed . . . cloak of composure”: Hill, “The Wife of the New President,” Ladies’ Home Journal, Mar. 1909, p. 6.

“Her smile has”: NYT, Nov. 15, 1908.

“a public personage . . . private individual”: Syracuse [NY] Herald, Mar. 12, 1909.

“a woman’s name . . . the least known”: Daggett, “Mrs. Roosevelt: The Woman in the Background,” The Delineator (March 1909), p. 393.

to become honorary chair: Mrs. John Hays Hammond, “The Woman’s Welfare Department of the National Civic Federation,” in Henry R. Mussey, ed., Proceedings of the Academy of Political Science in the City of New York (New York: Columbia University Press, 1912), Vol. 2, p. 99.

“a commanding lead”: Ada [OK] Evening News, Mar. 23, 1909.

controversial programs to improve: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 250.

At the annual meeting . . . police stations: New York Sun, Dec. 15, 1908.

“She plainly showed”: Ada [OK] Evening News, Mar. 23, 1909.

“in animated conversation”: NYT, Dec. 16, 1908.

“make a fine . . . First Lady”: AB to [unknown] [n.d.], AB Letters.

“The woman’s voice”: Des Moines Capital, Nov. 13, 1908.

“makes a girl . . . full college course”: Washington Post, May 5, 1907.

“the distinct advantages”: Hill, “The Wife of the New President,” Ladies’ Home Journal, Mar. 1909, p. 6; Washington Post, June 24, 1908.

“endeared herself”: Ada [OK] Evening News, Mar. 23, 1909.

“on a plane”: NYT, Mar. 14, 1909.

the “real social . . . art, statesmanship”: Washington Post, Nov. 14, 1908.

“is more beautifully”: Washington Post, Mar. 9, 1909.

“as absurd . . . wealth in our land”: Washington Post, Mar. 14, 1909.

“one of the most famous”: Hamilton [OH] Evening Journal, April 9, 1909.

She enlisted . . . comfortable benches: AB to Clara, April 13, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, pp. 51–52; Kansas City Star, May 16, 1909.

“both the soil and climate”: HHT, Recollections of a Full Life, p. 362.

when her plans . . . to Washington: AB, “1909 Social Diary of Archibald Willingham Butt,” WHTP.

“Potomac Park . . . every type of carriage”: New York Sun, April 18, 1909.

“every walk of life”: Washington Times, April 18, 1909.

bowed “right and left”: New York Tribune, April 18, 1909.

“Everybody saw . . . special character”: HHT, Recollections of a Full Life, p. 362.

“very strong liking”: Ibid., p. 365.

“short coats, flannel trousers”: Syracuse [NY] Herald, May 15, 1909.

“bright colored parasols”: HHT, Recollections of a Full Life, p. 368.

“roam at will”: Washington Herald, May 15, 1909.

“are as informal . . . seen in Washington”: Kansas City Star, May 16, 1909.

“It was a difficult thing”: AB to Clara, May 12, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 86.

“She possesses a nature”: AB to Clara, April 13, 1909, in ibid., p. 54.

“The complete social”: Kansas City Star, May 16, 1909.

“In the ten weeks”: NYT, May 19, 1909.

On May 17 . . . President Washington’s home: AB to Clara, May 17, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 87.

Nellie was talking . . . and collapsed: Lewis L. Gould, Helen Taft: Our Musical First Lady (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2010), p. 51.

“seemed to revive . . . shown on a man’s face”: AB to Clara, May 17, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 88.

“a lesion in the brain . . . in the brain”: WHT to Robert Taft, May 18, 1909, WHTP.

With extended rest . . . symptoms might disappear: AB to Clara, May 18, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 92.

“in the face . . . like a knife”: AB to Clara, May 17, 1909, in ibid., pp. 89–90.

“Her old will”: AB to Clara, May 18, 1909, in ibid., pp. 91–92.

partial “control of her right arm”: WHT to Robert Taft, May 18, 1909, WHTP.

“no cause for alarm . . . nervous attack”: NYT, May 18, 1909.

“ceaseless and strenuous . . . went to pieces”: St. Louis Post-Dispatch, June 18, 1909.

what Taft later described as aphasia: WHT to TR, May 26, 1910, TRP.

“She only comes into”: AB to Clara, June 1, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 108.

she remained unable to project: WHT to Horace Taft, May 28, 1909, WHTP.

“repeat almost anything”: Helen Taft Manning to Robert A. Taft, May [n.d.], 1909, WHTP.

“merely a question of time”: Ibid.

Taft mobilized . . . to repeat the same passages: WHT to Frances Taft Edwards, June 25, 1909, WHTP.

“to say the opposite”: Seth Taft, Going Like 80: A Biography of Charles P. Taft II (private printing, 2004). Presented to the author by Frances and Seth Taft.

“She gets pretty depressed”: Helen Taft Manning to Robert A. Taft, June [n.d.], 1909, WHTP.

Eventually, the first lady . . . particular impediment: AB to Clara, Jan. 2, 1910, AB Letters.

“scores of times . . . ‘now try it again’ ”: Elizabeth Jaffray, Secrets of the White House (New York: Cosmopolitan Book Corp., 1927), p. 25.

“No one knows”: AB to Clara, [Easter] 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 313.

acknowledge “the tragedy”: AB to Clara, May 17, 1909, in ibid., p. 89.

“a world of misery”: AB to Mrs. John D. Butt, June 8, 1909, in ibid., p. 101.

“simply looking into the distance”: AB to Clara, May 27, 1909, in ibid., p. 99.

“take up their residence”: AB, “1909 Social Diary of Archibald Willingham Butt,” WHTP.

“parklike lawns” . . . the Essex Club: Mabel T. Boardman, “The Summer Capital,” Outlook, Sept. 25, 1909, pp. 176–78.

“take quite a time”: WHT to Mabel Boardman, June 27, 1909, WHTP.

“two months of entire rest”: WHT to Frances Taft Edwards, June 25, 1909, WHTP.

“in seclusion . . . intruders away”: NYT, July 7, 1909.

“The great tug will begin”: WHT to HHT, July 7, 1909, WHTP.

CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE: A Self-Inflicted Wound

Protectionism had become a central tenet: Jonathan Lurie, William Howard Taft: The Travails of a Progressive Conservative (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2012), p. 103.

While Theodore Roosevelt had sympathized . . . inflated prices: RSB, Notebook, Nov. 17, 1907, RSB Papers.

During the final years . . . agrarian region: Stanley D. Solvick, “William Howard Taft and Cannonism,” Wisconsin Magazine of History (Autumn 1964), pp. 51–52.

“equal the difference”: WHT, “Address Accepting the Republican Nomination for President, Cincinnati, Ohio, July 28, 1908,” WHTP.

When excessive duties were built . . . prices for consumers: Ibid.; WHT, Presidential Addresses and State Papers, pp. 55–56; WHT to Horace Taft, June 27, 1909, WHTP.

“unequivocally . . . special session of Congress”: RNC and Blumenberg, Official Report of the Proceedings of the Fourteenth Republican National Convention, p. 117.

“uprising and demonstration . . . cataclysm”: Waterloo [IA] Times-Tribune, Mar. 16, 1909.

“the greatest issue” . . . to “humanize”: Washington Times, June 24, 1910.

“this or that duty . . . less covering”: IMT, “Where Every Penny Counts,” The American Magazine (March 1909), pp. 437–38.

“vital importance” of shoes: Atlanta Constitution, April 25, 1909.

“It was hard enough . . . and in methods”: IMT, “Where Every Penny Counts,” The American Magazine (March 1909), p. 440.

For years, legislators had acquiesced: IMT, “Juggling with the Tariff: A Sidelight on the Most Lively Question Now Before Congress,” The American Magazine (April 1909), p. 578.

“At a time when . . . getting ahead”: IMT, “Where Every Penny Counts,” The American Magazine (March 1909), p. 439.

“I never knew”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 273.

“Cannonism” had become . . . convened in mid-March 1909: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, pp. 402–3; Solvick, “William Howard Taft and Cannonism,” Wisconsin Magazine of History (Autumn 1964), pp. 52–53.

Taft seriously considered backing: WHT to WAW, Mar. 12, 1909, White Papers.

“never liked” the Speaker: AB to Clara, April 5, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 609.

“all legislation of a progressive character”: WHT to TR, Oct. 9, 1908, TRP.

“If by helping it”: WHT to TR, Nov. 7, 1908, TRP.

“I do not believe”: TR to WHT, Nov. 10, 1908, TRP.

“it would be very unfortunate”: Elihu Root to WHT, Nov. 23, 1908, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 405.

“very much disposed to fight”: WHT to William N. Cromwell, Nov. 22, 1908, WHTP.

“In our anxiety”: Salt Lake Tribune, Nov. 18, 1908.

“cynical references . . . with people squarely”: WHT to Elihu Root, Nov. 25, 1908, WHTP.

To better gauge the odds: WHT to J. N. Dolley, Nov. 23, 1908, and WHT to Frank L. Dingley, Nov. 23, 1908, WHTP.

“A new irrepressible . . . Taft administration”: NYT, Nov. 24, 1908.

“urgent telegrams and letters”: WHT to Horace Taft, June 27, 1909, WHTP.

“very anxious . . . of the facts”: TR to WHT, Nov. 28, 1908, in LTR, Vol. 6, p. 1389.

“support genuine tariff . . . carrying forward”: Waterloo [IA] Daily Courier, Dec. 2, 1908.

“entirely different impression”: Washington Post, Dec. 11, 1908.

“a hundred days . . . perfect”: Waterloo [IA] Times-Tribune, Nov. 18, 1908.

“the best revenue law”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 403.

“hammer and tongs . . . Republican minority”: WHT to Joseph L. Bristow, Dec. 5, 1908, WHTP.

the mistake that would haunt his presidency: Waterloo [IA] Daily Courier, Dec. 2, 1908.

“sent a chill of”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 407.

“to prepare an honest”: Washington Post, Dec. 11, 1908.

All hope of unseating . . . won reelection: NYT, Mar. 16, 1909.

“the most sophisticated”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 374.

“page after page”: Decatur [IL] Daily Review, Mar. 16, 1909.

“The Senate and House”: Robert M. La Follette, La Follette’s Autobiography: A Personal Narrative of Political Experiences (Madison, WI: Robert M. La Follette Co., 1919), p. 438.

“statesmen almost fell”: Washington Times, Mar. 17, 1909.

expected to be “historic”: Claude Gernade Bowers, Beveridge and the Progressive Era (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1932), p. 334.

Taft had composed the entire text: Decatur Daily Review, Mar. 18, 1909.

“no clarion call”: Bowers, Beveridge and the Progressive Era, p. 340.

“no allusion”: New York Tribune, Mar. 16, 1909.

“give immediate consideration . . . should proceed”: WHT, “Message to Congress, March 16, 1909,” in WHT, Presidential Addresses and State Papers, Vol. 1, p. 69.

“flair for . . . days in office”: Stanley D. Solvick, “William Howard Taft and the Payne-Aldrich Tariff,” Mississippi Valley Historical Review (December 1963), p. 428.

“no loud noises”: Current Literature (June 1909), p. 579.

“the facts and reasons . . . derelict”: WHT, “Personal Aspects of the Presidency,” Saturday Evening Post, Feb. 28, 1914.

The weekly press conferences: F. B. Marbut, News from the Capital; The Story of Washington Reporting (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1971), p. 171.

“There was none”: J. Frederick Essary, “Thirty-two Years as a Washington Correspondent,” Editor and Publisher, May 31, 1941, p. 13.

“When the judgment . . . to help me”: WHT, “Personal Aspects of the Presidency,” Saturday Evening Post, Feb. 28, 1914.

“If ever at any time”: WAW to WHT [n.d.], 1909, White Papers.

“I am not constituted”: WHT to WAW, Mar. 20, 1909, White Papers.

“I knew what a hard”: RSB, American Chronicle, p. 254.

“Although the tariff storm”: RSB, “Theodore Roosevelt,” unpublished MSS, 1910, RSB Papers.

“remain . . . not without significance”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), p. 363.

“the legal mind . . . dislike for publicity”: RSB, “Taft—So Far,” The American Magazine (July 1909), p. 312.

“impressed . . . could do it”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), pp. 363–64.

“Fifty years ago . . . will have been taken”: IMT, “Juggling with the Tariff,” The American Magazine (April 1909), pp. 578–79, 586.

“one of the most . . . taking the place”: IMT, “William Howard Taft,” unpublished MSS [n.d.], IMTC.

“to keep his distance”: Lurie, William Howard Taft, p. 104.

If adjustments were necessary: Solvick, “William Howard Taft and the Payne-Aldrich Tariff,” Mississippi Valley Historical Review (December 1963), pp. 431–33.

“I have got to regard”: WHT to WAW, Mar. 12, 1909, White Papers.

“no matter what tariff bill”: William Dudley Foulke to WHT, Mar. 10, 1909, WHTP.

“I am here to get”: WHT to William Dudley Foulke, Mar. 12, 1909, WHTP.

“a genuine effort . . . inappropriate”: WHT to Horace Taft, June 27, 1909, WHTP.

“a more enlightened . . . given a thought”: Cited in Current Literature (May 1909), p. 468.

“would be satisfactory . . . this early stage”: NYT, April 21, 1909.

“up to the Senate . . . remakes it”: Current Literature (May 1909), p. 465.

Taft had reason . . . from the Philippines: WHT to TR, Jan. 27, 1903, TRP.

“I fear Aldrich is ready”: AB to Clara, April 4, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 41.

“Where did we ever”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 429.

This was the time: Ibid., p. 430.

“There is no use”: AB to Clara, Dec. 19, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 236.

While Taft hesitated . . . against the Senate leader: Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt, pp. 244–45.

Aware that Aldrich . . . tackled lead and sugar: Bowers, Beveridge and the Progressive Era, p. 339.

“It has been tariff”: HCL to TR, June 21, 1909, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 2, pp. 337–38.

It was often past midnight . . . discussing strategy: Bowers, Beveridge and the Progressive Era, pp. 346–48.

to “go ahead . . . I will veto it”: La Follette, La Follette’s Autobiography, p. 440.

“bewildered by the intricacies”: NYT, June 9, 1909.

“more technical knowledge”: WHT to HHT, July 8, 1909, WHTP.

“reactionary tools”: Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 245.

“The Senator will not turn”: Kenneth W. Hechler, Insurgency: Personalities and Politics of the Taft Era (New York: Russell & Russell, 1964), p. 121.

Taft worried . . . becoming “irresponsible”: Bowers, Beveridge and the Progressive Era, p. 343.

to “confer . . . the Roosevelt policies”: WHT to Horace Taft, June 27, 1909, WHTP.

“Mr. Taft is not proving . . . pirate-infested seas”: Current Literature (June 1909), p. 580.

“to form definite . . . Mr. Roosevelt’s own”: Ibid.

his “hands off” approach: NYT, June 15, 1909.

“on the ground that”: WHT to Horace Taft, June 27, 1909, WHTP.

refuse to “reverse itself”: NYT, June 20, 1909.

“already at a low ebb”: NYT, June 16, 1909.

“some pretty shrewd . . . separately”: AB to Clara, June 20, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, pp. 124–25.

“go a great way . . . illegitimate schemes”: George Kibbe Turner, “How Taft Views His Own Administration: An Interview with the President,” McClure’s (June 1910), p. 214.

“Just when they thought”: AB to Clara, June 20, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 125.

These dissenting votes revealed: Current Literature (August 1909), pp. 3–5.

“Congress has had”: Literary Digest, July 24, 1909.

“to make good . . . he became President”: Ibid.

“used the White House”: AB to Clara, Aug. 17, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 178.

He invited Payne to dinner . . . after midnight: WHT to HHT, July 18, 1909, WHTP.

“at the disposal”: WHT to HHT, July 17, 1909, in William Howard Taft and Lewis L. Gould, My Dearest Nellie: The Letters of William Howard Taft to Helen Herron Taft, 1909–1912 (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2011), pp. 46–47.

“longing” for her company: WHT to HHT, Aug. 3, 1909, WHTP.

“delighted . . . changes you seek”: WHT to HHT, July 11, 1909, WHTP.

progress would come “by jerks”: WHT to HHT, July 18, 1909, WHTP.

“Last night was as hot”: WHT to HHT, July 13, 1909, in WHT and Gould, My Dearest Nellie, p. 39.

“the Senate bill . . . has been taken”: WHT to HHT, July 11, 1909, WHTP.

“he was committed . . . broader point of view”: Decatur [IL] Daily Review, July 17, 1909.

“jubilant . . . of the progressives”: Fort Wayne [IN] News, July 17, 1909.

Congratulatory messages flooded: New York Tribune, July 26, 1909.

“the Taft tariff bill”: NYT, July 18, 1909.

“I see today you made”: HHT to WHT, July 17, 1909, WHTP.

“a good deal more of a muddle”: WHT to Horace Taft, July 21, 1909, WHTP.

Despite repeated promises . . . “in writing”: WHT to HHT, July 11, 1909, WHTP.

“an expert and acute . . . be deceived”: Solvick, “William Howard Taft and the Payne-Aldrich Tariff,” Mississippi Valley Historical Review (December 1963), p. 437.

“Aldrich insists that”: WHT to HHT, July 22, 1909, WHTP.

“owed his victory . . . personal matter with him”: AB to Clara, July 23, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 154.

“It is the greatest exhibition”: WHT to HHT, July 26, 1909, WHTP.

“They have my last . . . in his fight”: AB to Clara, July 23, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, pp. 163–65.

a “cut away suit . . . fairly radiant”: Washington Post, Aug. 6, 1909.

“Do you think . . . certainly do not”: Eau Claire [WI] Leader, Aug. 6, 1909.

“could make . . . injure the party”: AB to Clara, July 16, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 144.

“A broad smile”: Eau Claire [WI] Leader, Aug. 6, 1909.

“a terrific thunderstorm”: AB to Clara, Aug. 6, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 170.

“Heavy black clouds”: Washington Post, Aug. 6, 1909.

the “storm of protest”: AB to Clara, Aug. 6, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 170.

“perfect . . . branches of Congress”: NYT, Aug. 6, 1909.

“its long and stormy journey”: Ibid.

“patient leadership . . . in the future”: Literary Digest, Aug. 7, 1909.

made the final bill “less shocking”: Ibid.

“the necessities of the common people”: Tacoma [WA] Times, Aug. 6, 1909.

judged an “empty victory”: NYT, Aug. 6, 1909.

“vindicated his personal . . . in his strategy”: Literary Digest, Aug. 7, 1909.

“his own fault . . . the stable door”: NYT, Aug. 6, 1909.

“come to a standstill . . . enthusiastic”: NYT, Aug. 8, 1909.

“which could be heard”: AB to Clara, Aug. 10, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 173.

While the president and his family . . . in Beverly: NYT, Aug. 8, 1909.

“If anybody says”: Baltimore Sun, Aug. 8, 1909.

Taft soon settled into: Boardman, “The Summer Capital,” Outlook, Sept. 25, 1909, p. 177.

“the rest . . . forget her illness”: AB to Clara, Aug. 10, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 173.

“over every beautiful . . . pleasant route”: National Tribune (Washington, DC), Aug. 25, 1909.

“the family dinner hour”: Boardman, “The Summer Capital,” Outlook, Sept. 25, 1909, p. 179.

“If it were not . . . out of life at all”: AB to Clara, Aug. 24, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 185.

“I do not know exactly”: WHT to Nancy Roelker, Sept. 11, 1909, in Anderson, William Howard Taft, p. 206.

“take the people into”: New York Tribune, Sept. 10, 1909.

“rampant . . . favor of his standard”: National Tribune, Aug. 25, 1909.

“the bill was unsatisfactory . . . under the circumstances”: New York Tribune, Sept. 10, 1909.

A future fight . . . loomed: NYT, Sept. 14, 1909.

“learned a great . . . shortcomings”: New York Tribune, Sept. 10, 1909.

“tens and hundreds . . . personal touch”: WHT, “Speech at the Boston Chamber of Commerce, Sept. 14, 1909,” WHTP.

“cabinet members . . . and banking system”: Register and Leader (Des Moines, IA), Sept. 15, 1909.

“Father of the Federal”: NYT, Nov. 19, 1914.

Reaching Chicago . . . a hearty reception: New York Tribune, Sept. 17, 1909.

At Milwaukee . . . first statement on the tariff: New York Tribune, Sept. 18, 1909.

“omnipresent good nature”: Thompson, Presidents I’ve Known, p. 218.

“hotbed of insurgency”: Current Literature (November 1909), p. 480.

Republican leaders in the House . . . home district: Thompson, Presidents I’ve Known, p. 218.

“Hope to be able”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 16, 1909, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 453.

“a mass of facts”: Washington Post, Sept. 18, 1909.

“Speech hastily prepared”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 17, 1909, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 453.

“What was the duty . . . Republican party ever passed”: William Howard Taft and David Henry Burton, The Collected Works of William Howard Taft (Athens: Ohio University Press, 2001), pp. 179, 181, 177.

“without hesitation”: NYT, Sept. 19, 1909.

“Western Republicans . . . on the tariff question”: All cited in Literary Digest, Oct. 2, 1909, p. 511.

“I did not write to you”: Horace Taft to WHT, Oct. 8, 1909, WHTP.

“commendation” of Tawney: Current Literature (November 1909), p. 478.

“Theodore Roosevelt’s . . . overwhelming demand”: Literary Digest, Oct. 2, 1909.

“You have come out . . . national supervision”: TR to HCL, Sept. 10, 1909, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 2, p. 346.

“I never appreciated . . . power and force”: HCL to TR, April 29, 1909, in ibid., pp. 333–34.

“surprised . . . opinion of him”: HCL to TR, Sept. 10, 1909, in ibid., p. 346.

“the wilds of Africa”: RSB, Notebook K, June 13, 1908, RSB Papers.

“truthful statement . . . win victories”: WHT to Robert Taft, Oct. 28, 1909, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 456.

“Of course we want”: NYT, Oct. 7, 1909.

Nearly 7,000 . . . in Portland: WHT to HHT, Oct. 2, 1909, WHTP.

in Phoenix . . . through the gates: AB, “Record of the Trip of President Taft,” in WHT Diaries, WHTP.

“Winning Taft Smile”: Albuquerque [NM] Morning Journal, Oct. 16, 1909.

“Taft’s personality”: Current Literature (November 1909), p. 476.

“really and sincerely . . . more real affection”: AB to Clara, Nov. 14, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 205.

He noticed that Taft: AB to Clara, Nov. 14, 1909, in ibid., p. 206.

“They are prompted”: WHT to Frederick Carpenter, Oct. 24, 1909, WHTP.

“Whatever their judgment”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 24, 1909, WHTP.

“enjoyed every moment”: WHT, “Speech at Charleston, South Carolina, Nov. 5, 1909,” WHTP.

“266 speeches”: Current Literature (December 1909), p. 8.

“of temperament”: WHT, “Speech at Charleston, SC, Nov. 5, 1909,” WHTP.

“as stimulating as champagne”: Albuquerque [NM] Morning Journal, Oct. 16, 1909.

“Well, I’m back again”: New York Tribune, Nov. 11, 1909.

“full of despair”: AB to Clara, Nov. 14, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 208.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR: St. George and the Dragon

“a mere personal . . . matter of state”: Logansport [IN] Reporter, Nov. 18, 1909.

falling in behind Pinchot: AB to Clara, Nov. 14, 1909, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 203.

the opening volley: New York Tribune, Nov. 10, 1909.

“there would be such a fire”: Current Literature (December 1909), p. 592.

“still in its infancy . . . astonishing consolidation”: New York Daily Tribune, Jan. 16, 1909.

“the public interest”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, April 29, 1909.

“I esteem it my duty”: New York Daily Tribune, Jan. 16, 1909.

“there was no time”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 408.

“is the steward”: TR, An Autobiography, p. 464.

Within three weeks . . . to the public domain: Salt Lake Herald, April 22, 1909.

the previous administration had acted illegally: Washington Times, April 27, 1909.

Once the proper surveys . . . the Far West: Times-Herald (Burns, OR), April 3, 1909.

threat to “traditional western individualism”: Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 251.

“that a man could ride”: Times-Herald, April 3, 1909.

“on the basis of law”: WHT to William Kent, June 29, 1909, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 480.

“the end justified the means”: Springfield [MA] Daily Republican, April 30, 1909.

“sweeping declaration”: Knute Nelson, Louis R. Glavis, et al., Investigation of the Department of the Interior and of the Bureau of Forestry [hereafter Investigation] (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1911), Vol. 7, p. 4203.

“It is . . . not the Executive”: WHT to William Kent, June 29, 1909, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 481.

“further along . . . a different way”: Ibid., p. 476.

“Stop Ballinger”: Des Moines Daily News, May 2, 1909.

“cowboy methods”: Current Literature (December 1909), p. 592.

progressives, educated by . . . treachery of monopoly: Times-Herald, April 3, 1909.

“Attention! Land Thieves . . . predatory interests”: Tacoma [WA] Times, May 4, 1909.

“what was going on”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 409.

Taft regarded Pinchot . . . a fanatical strain: WHT to Lawrence F. Abbott, Aug. 31, 1909, WHTP.

all too ready to attribute: WHT to HHT, Oct. 3, 1909, WHTP.

“protested as vigorously . . . water-power purposes”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 409.

Greatly relieved, Garfield maintained: James R. Garfield, Diary, May 8, 1909, Garfield Papers.

“Everything is not . . . golden opportunities”: Springfield Daily Republican, April 30, 1909.

“five million acres”: Stephen Ponder, “ ‘Nonpublicity’ and the Unmaking of a President: William Howard Taft and the Ballinger-Pinchot Controversy of 1909–1910,” Journalism History (Winter 1994), p. 114.

“Was Conservation . . . the Old Guard?”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 417.

“one excuse or another”: Spokane [WA] Press, Aug. 9, 1909.

enabling General Electric . . . millions of dollars: New York Tribune, Aug. 14, 1909.

“This is a true story”: Spokane [WA] Press, Aug. 9, 1909.

“Richard Achilles Ballinger . . . about it now”: Spokane [WA] Press, Aug. 10, 1909.

Pinchot’s speech . . . on the embattled secretary: NYT, Aug. 12, 1909.

“The purpose of . . . the gauntlet”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 417.

“unequivocally . . . in process of formation”: The North American (Philadelphia), Aug. 11, 1909.

“strict construction . . . the many”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 418.

“a storm of applause . . . wildest reception”: The North American, Aug. 11, 1909.

“deplorable fact . . . the second withdrawal”: Gifford Pinchot to WHT, Aug. 10, 1909, in Investigation, Vol. 2, p. 63.

“breathless interest . . . never been born”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 419.

“He picked up his hat”: Spokane [WA] Press, Aug. 14, 1909.

“I have been in”: Seattle Star, Aug. 12, 1909.

“Hit ’em again . . . no conference with you”: Spokane [WA] Press, Aug. 14, 1909.

“questioned and quizzed . . . of the West”: Washington Post, Nov. 18, 1909.

“Mr. Ballinger’s silence”: San Francisco Call, Aug. 31, 1909.

“Gross misrepresentations”: The Ranch (Seattle, WA), Sept. 1, 1909.

“always believed . . . results accomplished”: Richard Ballinger to William Cowles, Dec. 9, 1909, in Ponder, “ ‘Nonpublicity’ and the Unmaking of a President,” Journalism History (Winter 1994), p. 117.

misplaced the decimal point: New York Tribune, Aug. 14, 1909.

“did not touch . . . its extreme corner”: Investigation, Vol. 2, p. 719.

“monopolists had grabbed off”: National Tribune (Washington, DC), Mar. 10, 1909.

“assumed a certain”: Chester Rowell to WHT, Aug. 27, 1909, WHTP.

“completely overshadowed”: Washington Times, Aug. 25, 1909.

“taken for granted . . . make good”: Washington Post, Aug. 26, 1909.

“the driving wedge . . . chasm”: Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 258.

“a slumbering volcano”: Tacoma [WA] Times, Aug. 24, 1909.

in desperation: L. R. Glavis to WHT, Aug. 11, 1909, in Investigation, Vol. 2, pp. 4–23.

acting “in good faith”: Gifford Pinchot to WHT, Nov. 4, 1909, in Vol. 4, p. 1224.

“into one property . . . benefit of all”: NYT, Jan. 2, 1911.

to give a Morgan-Guggenheim company . . . coal property: John Lathrop and George Kibbe Turner, “Billions of Treasure: Should the Mineral Wealth of Alaska Enrich the Guggenheim Trust or the U.S. Treasury?,” McClure’s (January 1910), p. 347.

“closely identified” with the members: Washington Times, Aug. 22, 1909.

“legal representative”: L. R. Glavis to WHT, Aug. 11, 1909, in Investigation, Vol. 2, p. 10.

“act as counsel”: Louis R. Glavis, “The Whitewashing of Ballinger,” Collier’s, Nov. 13, 1909, p. 16.

“I advised him . . . becoming public”: Gifford Pinchot to WHT, Aug. 10, 1909, in Investigation, Vol. 2, p. 63.

“Ballinger Mixed . . . evidence”: Salt Lake Tribune, Aug. 14, 1909.

would lead to the indictment of Ballinger: Washington Post, Aug. 26, 1909.

It was later revealed: Overton W. Price and A. C. Shaw to Gifford Pinchot, Jan. 5, 1910, in Investigation, Vol. 4, p. 1275.

“made notes upon his reading”: Titusville [PA] Herald, May 16, 1910.

“especially concerning . . . professional relation”: WHT to Richard Ballinger, Aug. 22, 1909, in Investigation, Vol. 2, p. 64.

he remembered little else: Gustav J. Karger, “Conversation with William Howard Taft, March 12, 1910,” Taft-Karger MSS, CMC.

“as full as possible”: WHT to Richard Ballinger, Aug. 22, 1909, in Investigation, Vol. 2, p. 64.

“has had nothing to do”: Frank Pierce to WHT, Sept. 1, 1909, in ibid., p. 188.

“issuance of patents”: H. H. Schwartz to WHT, Sept. 1, 1909, in ibid., p. 218.

“to kill some snakes”: Washington Post, Sept. 4, 1909.

On September 4 . . . left the land commissionership: Richard Ballinger to WHT, Sept. 4, 1909, in Investigation, Vol. 2, pp. 66–75.

in the summer of 1908 . . . “legal representative”: Richard Ballinger to WHT, Sept. 4, 9, & 10, 1909, in ibid., Vol. 2, pp. 68–70, 97, 100.

“several satchels”: Oakland [CA] Tribune, Sept. 6, 1909.

Myopia Hunt Club: Indiana [PA] Evening Gazette, Sept. 6, 1909.

“reading the answers”: Titusville [PA] Herald, May 16, 1910.

“The cruel injustice”: WHT to Horace Taft, Sept. 11, 1909, WHTP.

“was very anxious . . . the evidence and his conclusions”: Titusville Herald, May 16, 1910.

“only shreds of . . . making false charges against them”: WHT to Richard Ballinger, Sept. 13, 1909, WHTP.

“misrepresentation . . . in his own defense”: These arguments were later made by Louis D. Brandeis on May 5, 1910, in Investigation, Vol. 7, pp. 3872–3874.

“The Ballinger adherents”: New York Tribune, Sept. 17, 1909.

“hasty action . . . of governmental discipline”: WHT to Gifford Pinchot, Sept. 13, 1909, WHTP.

“in holding Ballinger up”: WHT to Charles Nagel, Sept. 24, 1909, WHTP.

“Never at any . . . greatest losses”: Nevada State Journal, Sept. 26, 1909.

“as fanatical . . . after Ballinger”: WHT to George Wickersham, Oct. 7, 1909, WHTP.

“a state of . . . a break”: WHT to Charles Nagel, Sept. 24, 1909, WHTP.

“He is looking”: WHT to George Wickersham, Oct. 7, 1909, WHTP.

“I have been thinking”: Overton W. Price to Gifford Pinchot, Sept. 16, 1909, Pinchot Papers.

In the weeks . . . publicize his allegations: James R. Garfield, Diary, Sept. 21, 1909, Garfield Papers.

“as employees . . . immediate danger”: Overton W. Price and A. C. Shaw to Gifford Pinchot, Jan. 5, 1910, in Investigation, Vol. 4, p. 1279.

“going over in detail”: James R. Garfield, Diary, Sept. 21, 1909, Garfield Papers.

Shaw then aided Glavis: Norman Hapgood, The Changing Years, Reminiscences of Norman Hapgood (New York: Farrar & Rinehart, 1930), p. 182.

“Pinchot has spread”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 15, 1909, WHTP.

“read the article”: Hapgood, The Changing Years, p. 182.

No attempt was ever made: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 498.

“the newspaper frenzy”: Ponder, “ ‘Nonpublicity’ and the Unmaking of a President,” Journalism History (Winter 1994), p. 116.

“The Whitewashing . . . in Ballinger’s Hands”: Glavis, “The Whitewashing of Ballinger,” Collier’s, Nov. 13, 1909, pp. 16–18.

The potential purchase of coal lands . . . railroads in the West: James L. Penick, Progressive Politics and Conservation: The Ballinger-Pinchot Affair (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1968), pp. 82–83.

“the natural resources of Alaska”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 427.

“the muckrake periodical”: Mowry, The Era of Theodore Roosevelt, p. 257.

Glavis was likened to Ida Tarbell: Fairbanks [AK] Daily News-Miner, Dec. 17, 1909.

“a party to the conspiracy”: Filler, The Muckrakers, p. 333.

“circumstantial evidence . . . Alaska coal grants”: John Matthews to Gifford Pinchot, Jan. 8, 1910, Pinchot Papers.

Ballinger refused to give a detailed statement: Washington Post, Nov. 18, 1909.

“literary apostles . . . so asinine”: Richard Ballinger, “Press Release, Nov. 20, 1909,” Pinchot Papers.

“I have felt so thoroughly”: Richard Ballinger to William Cowles, Dec. 9, 1909, in Ponder, “ ‘Nonpublicity’ and the Unmaking of a President,” Journalism History (Winter 1994), p. 117.

“in favor of all”: James R. Garfield, Diary, Nov. 30, 1909, Garfield Papers.

“the goodness of a bad”: Gifford Pinchot to James R. Garfield, Dec. 4, 1909, Pinchot Papers.

“the whole controversy”: Gifford Pinchot to Charles R. Crane, Nov. 29, 1909, Pinchot Papers.

“that the situation had become”: Washington Post, Dec. 21, 1909.

“a coward . . . an honest man”: WHT to Reuben Melville, Dec. 24, 1909, WHTP.

“the whole affair”: Washington Post, Aug. 30, 1909.

Faced with Ballinger’s ultimatum: Washington Times, Dec. 22, 1909.

“any investigation . . . papers, or documents”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 443.

“all the power . . . before the people”: Phillip Wells to William Kent, Dec. 22, 1909, WHTP.

A Washington “insider . . . to conduct the defense”: Filler, The Muckrakers, pp. 334–35.

“between special . . . at their expense?”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, pp. 444–45.

“out again defying . . . Let us see”: WHT to Horace Taft, Dec. 27, 1909, WHTP.

“the Ballingerites . . . old political time”: National Tribune (Washington, DC), Dec. 30, 1909.

“It remains true”: Current Literature (June 1910), p. 588.

“bring out . . . worst possible light”: Washington Times, Jan. 7, 1910.

the Forest Bureau’s involvement: Gifford Pinchot to Jonathan P. Dolliver, Jan. 5, 1910, in Investigation, Vol. 4, pp. 1283–85.

“to lay our hand”: Gifford Pinchot to W. K. Kavanaugh, Jan. 20, 1910, Pinchot Papers.

“official information . . . of public property”: Gifford Pinchot to Jonathan P. Dolliver, Jan. 5, 1910, in Investigation, Vol. 4, pp. 1283–84.

“One trouble . . . within him now”: AB to Clara, Jan. 7, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, pp. 253–54.

“had distressed him as much”: AB to Clara, Jan. 9, 1910, in ibid., p. 256.

“like a man almost ill”: AB to Clara, Jan. 7, 1910, in ibid., p. 254.

“There is only one”: AB to Clara, Jan. 9, 1910, in ibid., p. 256.

Taft directed Wilson to fire: El Paso [TX] Herald, Jan. 8, 1910.

“The plain intimations . . . a helpful subordinate”: WHT to Gifford Pinchot, Jan. 7, 1910, WHTP.

“looked refreshed”: AB to Clara, Jan. 9, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 255.

“could have followed . . . to be overlooked”: La Crosse [WI] Tribune, Jan. 8, 1910.

“suffering from the same”: Post-Standard (Syracuse, NY), Jan. 8, 1910.

“Quite as admirable . . . public lands”: Literary Digest, Jan. 22, 1910, p. 128.

“the Roosevelt policies . . . friend of Mr. Pinchot”: Outlook, Jan. 22, 1910, p. 141.

“I cannot believe it”: TR to Gifford Pinchot, Jan. 17, 1910, Pinchot Papers.

“The appointment . . . meeting me in Europe?”: TR to Gifford Pinchot, Mar. 1, 1910, Pinchot Papers.

“The people have faith”: Pinchot, Breaking New Ground, p. 457.

“general-in-command . . . most convincing way”: National Tribune, Feb. 3, 1910.

“a keen disappointment . . . than a scandal”: Literary Digest, Feb. 12, 1910, p. 269.

“opened with a heavy volley”: National Tribune, Mar. 3, 1910.

had “been unfaithful”: Indianapolis Star, Feb. 28, 1910.

“the public clamor . . . unfaithful public servant”: National Tribune, Mar. 3, 1910.

“Pinchot has distinctly”: WHT to Horace Taft, Mar. 5, 1910, WHTP.

“proven nothing at all”: Horace Taft to WHT, Mar. 9, 1910, WHTP.

“so tedious” . . . Jim Jeffries: Arizona Republican (Phoenix, AZ), April 18, 1910.

“really decisive . . . he had to prove it”: Gifford Pinchot, “Interview with Louis D. Brandeis, March 3, 1940,” Pinchot Papers.

he finally discovered . . . after September 11: Frederick Kerby, “The Inside Story of How a Private Secretary Wrecked an Administration,” Unpublished ms [n.d.], enclosed in Frederick Kerby to Gifford Pinchot, Jan. 28, 1941, Pinchot Papers.

Brandeis revealed his discovery . . . cognizant of his peril: Pinchot, “Interview with Louis D. Brandeis, March 3, 1940,” Pinchot Papers.

“to make it appear”: New York Sun, April 23, 1910.

Prevented by the rules . . . leaked the story to the press: Washington Post, April 24, 1910.

Wickersham initially refused . . . backdated the report: Newport [RI] Daily News, May 12, 1910.

“there probably would”: National Tribune, May 19, 1910.

Their failure to do so . . . Congress and the country: Le Mars [IA] Globe-Post, May 16, 1910.

“an attitude of suspicion”: National Tribune, May 19, 1910.

“noted the similarities . . . match put to the pile”: Kerby, “The Inside Story,” Pinchot Papers.

“in his brief case . . . of the Lawler document”: Ibid.

“the so-called memorandum”: G. W. Wickersham to Knute Nelson, May 14, 1910, in Investigation, Vol. 7, p. 4364.

“of any material . . . resume of the facts”: Investigation, Vol. 7, pp. 3862, 3865–66.

“a restless tattoo”: New Castle [PA] News, April 30, 1910.

“an insult”: Investigation, Vol. 7, p. 3868.

“exhausted all channels”: Kerby, “The Inside Story,” Pinchot Papers.

He identified “certain portions”: Washington Times, May 14, 1910.

“specifically” prepared: Washington Times, May 15, 1910.

“Ballinger Accused”: Washington Times, May 14, 1910.

the story broke . . . on the golf course: Kerby, “The Inside Story,” Pinchot Papers.

suddenly “found . . . coincidences of all time”: Washington Times, May 16, 1910.

“treachery . . . unworthy”: Ibid.; Fort Wayne [IN] Weekly Sentinel, May 18, 1910.

“did not state . . . a written statement”: Titusville [PA] Herald, May 16, 1910.

“manly” assumption: Waterloo [IA] Evening Courier, May 18, 1910.

“the sequence of events”: Fort Wayne [IN] Weekly Sentinel, May 18, 1910.

“unimportant” statements: Washington Herald, May 15, 1910.

“There was absolutely . . . private offices”: Cited in Waterloo [IA] Evening Courier, May 18, 1910.

“the people who had”: National Tribune, May 19, 1910.

“until he was . . . fly into a rage”: Waterloo [IA] Evening Courier, May 18, 1910.

“came as a startling . . . the good faith”: San Antonio [TX] Light and Gazette, May 16, 1910.

“the puzzled . . . done nothing illegal”: Stewart Edward White, “The Ballinger Case,” The American Magazine (March 1910), p. 687.

“not a single fact”: Literary Digest, May 14, 1910.

“Rightly or wrongly”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, May 26, 1910.

Reflecting widespread sentiment . . . to resign: Indianapolis Star, June 10, 1910.

“His presence . . . long and unflinchingly”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, May 26, 1910.

“be regarded as”: “The Ballinger Case: A Review,” Outlook, June 11, 1910, p. 295.

“justified in remaining”: Indianapolis Star, June 10, 1910.

Charley Taft tried . . . the president refused: AB to Clara, May 5, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 347.

“Life is not worth”: WHT to P. A. Baker, May 21, 1910, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 558.

“unjustly persecuted” a good man: AB to Clara, June 22, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 408.

“broken” Ballinger’s health: Literary Digest, May 28, 1910, p. 1067.

“almost equaled”: Paolo E. Coletta, The Presidency of William Howard Taft (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 1973), p. 98.

“His entrance into”: Gifford Pinchot, “Statement, March 7, 1911,” Pinchot Papers.

“no right . . . the public welfare”: Indianapolis Star, June 10, 1910.

“Is the Republican Party” . . . occasionally “dragooned”: RSB, “Is the Republican Party Breaking Up? The Story of the Insurgent West,” The American Magazine (February 1910), pp. 435–39.

“at first a decided”: RSB, “Is the East Also Insurgent?,” The American Magazine (March 1910), pp. 579, 587.

From New England . . . over Speaker Cannon: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, pp. 236–37.

“tense and dramatic”: Washington Times, Mar. 19, 1910.

“fighting the fight”: Washington Times, Mar. 18, 1910.

“met his Waterloo”: Washington Times, Mar. 19, 1910.

Forty-three insurgent Republicans . . . pass the resolution: Remini, The House, p. 275.

“A real revolution”: RSB to J. Stannard Baker, Mar. 27, 1910, RSB Papers.

“case study . . . within the reform movement”: Semonche, Ray Stannard Baker, p. 238.

“We are naturally . . . our opportunity”: JSP to WAW, Aug. 9, 1910, White Papers.

As precinct leader . . . changed from within: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 424.

the insurgents’ vision: WAW, “The Insurgence of Insurgency,” The American Magazine (December 1910), p. 171.

her “powerful pen . . . could well be”: Washington Times, June 24, 1910.

“the same old circus”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 272.

the “rousing challenge”: Ibid., p. 273.

“the hazy generalities”: RSB, “On the Political Firing Line,” The American Magazine (November 1910), p. 9.

“crystallized into one”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 274.

“argues and fights . . . ways of thinking”: IMT, “The Standpat Intellect,” The American Magazine (May 1911), p. 40.

“The popular judgment”: JSP, Editorial, The American Magazine (September 1910), p. 707.

“I thought that Taft”: JSP to WAW, Sept. 18, 1909, White Papers.

“opposed him”: JSP to RSB, Feb. 24, 1910, RSB Papers.

“mattered little . . . crusading spirit”: Hechler, Insurgency, p. 13.

“Taft is done for”: IMT to WAW, Sept. 29, 1909, White Papers.

“But they will not work”: WAW to WHT, Feb. 3, 1910, in Johnson, Selected Letters of William Allen White, p. 105.

Taft responded to White . . . made no sense: WAW to Guy W. Mallon, Jan. 13, 1910, WHTP.

“I have confidence”: WHT to WAW, Mar. 20, 1909, White Papers.

“foolishly and needlessly”: NYT, April 20, 1910.

“I could not have asked . . . steer the conversation”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 425.

“everything under the sun”: WAW to J. Haskel, June 6, 1910, White Papers.

“We had . . . a fool’s errand”: WAW, The Autobiography, pp. 425–26.

“I trust you are . . . the fireworks”: JSP to RSB, Feb. 24, 1910, RSB Papers.

“There is one thing”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), p. 362.

They appreciated . . . homes and hotels: National Tribune, Jan. 6, 1910.

“If these young visitors”: National Tribune, Mar. 31, 1910.

“A mighty cheer . . . trusty right arm”: Washington Post, April 15, 1910.

“All his life long . . . chief thing is to fight”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), pp. 364–65, 367–68.

“free from severe criticism”: WHT, “Speech to the New York Press Club,” Mar. 22, 1910, WHTP.

“criticism may spring”: RSB, “The Measure of Taft,” The American Magazine (July 1910), p. 369.

“arrayed against . . . from the first”: Paul Kester to HHT, Sept. 22, 1910, WHTP.

“skeleton” . . . still carried weight: Lyon, Success Story, p. 322.

“In the first place . . . against the people’s wishes”: McClure to Charles Norton, Oct. 11, 1910, McClure MSS.

Pinchot arrived at Roosevelt’s villa . . . over the Maritime Alps: San Francisco Call, April 12, 1910.

“We have fallen back”: Gifford Pinchot to TR, Dec. 31, 1909, TRP.

“disappointment . . . the President’s opinions”: Jonathan P. Dolliver to Gifford Pinchot, Mar. 25, 1910, TRP.

“The people at first”: Albert J. Beveridge to Gifford Pinchot, Mar. 24, 1910, TRP.

“We had one of the finest”: Gifford Pinchot to James R. Garfield, April 27, 1910, Pinchot Papers.

“no event in”: San Francisco Call, April 12, 1910.

“You do not need . . . the best he knows how”: TR to HCL, April 11, 1910, in LTR, Vol. 7, pp. 71, 70.

“keep absolutely still”: TR to HCL, Mar. 4, 1910, in ibid., p. 52.

“As the fight deepens . . . of continental size”: RSB, “The Impending Roosevelt,” The American Magazine (April 1910), pp. 735, 737.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE: “The Parting of the Ways”

He was perplexed: AB to Clara, June 5, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 364.

a gold ruler: AB to Clara, Mar. 22, 1909, in ibid., p. 25.

“There is no doubt . . . his way over”: AB to Clara, June 5, 1910, in ibid., p. 364.

“Am deeply touched”: TR to WHT, Mar. 23, 1909, in LTR, Vol. 7, pp. 3–4.

“Roosevelt did write”: AB to Clara, June 6, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 367.

The lack of communication . . . accomplishments of his administration: Mansfield [OH] News, June 15, 1910.

“received no letters . . . other persons”: Indianapolis Star, June 12, 1910.

“singularly silent”: AB to Clara, Feb. 14, 1910, AB Letters.

although eighteen-year-old Ethel . . . to recognize her: EKR to Kermit Roosevelt, May 12, 1909, KR Papers.

“to let the setting sun”: Nicholas Longworth to TR, April 27, 1910, TRP.

“solely as a result”: AB to Clara, May 17, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 352.

“Everything which is . . . personal jealousies”: AB to Clara, May 17, 1910, AB Letters.

no “word of welcome” . . . in Khartoum: AB to Clara, June 6, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 367.

“nearly complete . . . would find the truth”: WHT to TR, May 26, 1910, TRP.

Taft made the decision . . . note of welcome: WHT to TR, June 14, 1910, TRP.

“you and Mrs. Taft . . . out again”: AB to Clara, June 16, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 392.

“Oh, Archie . . . answer it later”: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in ibid., p. 398.

“and how she dreaded . . . had distressed him”: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in ibid., p. 402.

“if the master . . . a little bit late”: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in AB Letters.

“I feel it is . . . courteous”: AB to Clara, June 19, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, pp. 394–95, 403.

“I am of course much concerned”: TR to WHT, June 8, 1910, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 88.

“kind and friendly . . . cannot help it”: TR to WHT, June 20, 1910, in ibid., p. 93.

Overall, the feel of the letter: AB to Clara, June 24, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, p. 411.

intense “factional wrangling”: National Tribune (Washington, DC), June 23, 1910.

“more general legislation”: Washington Times, June 26, 1910.

“dark days . . . to command”: New York Tribune, June 26, 1910.

“strongly progressive . . . congressional saw mill”: Eau Claire [WI] Leader, June 25, 1910.

a “special Commerce Court . . . at home and abroad”: New York Tribune, June 26, 1910.

Taft’s “crowning achievement”: Eau Claire [WI] Leader, June 25, 1910.

“I am not in favor”: Los Angeles Herald, Sept. 18, 1909.

“I am as pleased”: WHT to [Otto] Bannard, June 11, 1910, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 1, p. 519.

“one of the great Congressional”: WHT to [William B.] McKinley, Aug. 20, 1910, WHTP.

The insurgents rightly took credit: National Tribune, June 23, 1910.

“Old Guard” Republicans . . . the promises: Eau Claire [WI] Leader, June 25, 1910.

“When people come”: NYT, June 26, 1910.

“I always had faith”: Charles P. Taft to WHT, July 2, 1910, WHTP.

“congratulated him . . . session was ending”: Washington Times, June 26, 1910.

“the only incident . . . through the park”: AB to Clara, June 26, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, pp. 413–14.

he rested at Sagamore Hill . . . The Outlook: Burlington [VT] Weekly Free Press, June 23, 1910.

Before leaving for Africa, he had signed: NYT, Mar. 11, 1909.

a three-room suite . . . “an office building”: Burlington [VT] Weekly Free Press, June 23, 1910.

“very real . . . small proportion”: “Mr. Roosevelt to The Outlook’s Readers,” Outlook, July 2, 1910, p. 462.

“not make a speech . . . I won’t say never”: New York Tribune, June 24, 1910.

“marked by frequent . . . his other hand”: NYT, June 30, 1910.

Throughout his governorship . . . direct primary bill: Edmund Morris, Colonel Roosevelt (New York: Random House, 2010), pp. 94–95.

“I believe the people”: NYT, June 30, 1910.

“plunged into the very thick”: Boston Daily Globe, June 30, 1910.

taken “the helm . . . in the approaching campaign”: NYT, June 30, 1910.

“is likely to prove”: New York Tribune, June 30, 1910.

“Ah Theodore . . . nothing on which to hang a story”: AB to Clara, June 30, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 1, pp. 418–20, 431.

“From beginning to end”: New York Tribune, July 1, 1910.

“that their friendship”: Washington Post, July 2, 1910.

“Just Like Old Times . . . don’t know that I shall”: NYT, July 1, 1910.

“in swift and emphatic fashion”: Boston Daily Globe, July 1, 1910.

“It is Mr. Roosevelt . . . prepared for war”: Cited in Literary Digest, July 9, 1910, p. 43.

“They made the fight”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 563.

More powerful than . . . slate of candidates: Lewis L. Gould, The William Howard Taft Presidency (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2009), p. 113.

“It did not occur . . . platform and candidates”: WHT to Lloyd Griscom, Aug. 20, 1910, WHTP.

“Don’t you know . . . such a fight”: WHT to Charles Norton, Aug. 21, 1910, WHTP.

Taft momentarily wavered . . . dragged into the battle: AB to Clara, Aug. 17, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 479.

the panel chose Sherman: Gould, The William Howard Taft Presidency, p. 114.

“he fumed . . . the heaviest blow yet”: NYT, Aug. 17, 1910.

Roosevelt was incensed . . . endorsed Sherman’s candidacy: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Sept. 10, 1910, and WHT to Lloyd Griscom, Aug. 20, 1910, WHTP.

“with treachery . . . kills other people”: AB to Clara, Aug. 18, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 488.

“ever expressed . . . conference with Mr. Roosevelt”: Washington Herald, Aug. 23, 1910.

He was “indignant”: WHT to Charles Norton, Aug. 22, 1910, WHTP.

“was very glad to see”: Washington Herald, Aug. 23, 1910.

“As the waters of excitement”: AB to Clara, Aug. 21, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 493.

“profoundly grieved”: AB to Clara, Aug. 18, 1910, in ibid., p. 488.

“His whole attitude . . . in the past”: AB to Clara, Aug. 19, 1910, in ibid., p. 484.

“They are now apart”: AB to Clara, Aug. 20, 1910, in ibid., p. 492.

“On which side”: Amos E. Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, 1912–1916 (New York: New York University Press, 1958), p. 115.

“a county fair”: Robert S. La Forte, “Theodore Roosevelt’s Osawatomie Speech,” Kansas Historical Quarterly (Summer 1966), pp. 195, 196–97.

with fireworks . . . food stands: New York Tribune, Sept. 1, 1910.

Climbing onto a kitchen table . . . “the front rank”: Washington Times, Sept. 1, 1910.

the speech had gone . . . Herbert Croly: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, pp. 112–13.

“The New Nationalism . . . go forward as a nation”: Theodore Roosevelt, The New Nationalism (New York: Outlook, 1910).

“My friends”: La Forte, “Theodore Roosevelt’s Osawatomie Speech,” Kansas Historical Quarterly (Summer 1966), p. 197.

he was “the leader”: Char Miller, Gifford Pinchot and the Making of Modern Environmentalism (Washington, DC: Island Press/Shearwater Books, 2001), pp. 235–36.

“Advanced Insurgent . . . materially strengthened”: Washington Times, Sept. 1, 1910.

“frenzied applause . . . in our Government”: Sydney Brooks, “The Confusion of American Politics,” Fortnightly Review (October 1910), pp. 648–49.

“this new Napoleon”: La Forte, “Theodore Roosevelt’s Osawatomie Speech,” Kansas Historical Quarterly (Summer 1966), p. 198.

“slight mention . . . form of attack”: National Tribune, Sept. 8, 1910.

“He is going quite beyond”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Sept. 10, 1910, WHTP.

“wild ideas” . . . decent “conservative”: WHT to Horace Taft, Sept. 16, 1910, WHTP.

“on the other side . . . against machine politics”: Horace Taft to WHT, Sept. 15, 1910, WHTP.

“riotous reception . . . not supporting me”: WHT to Horace Taft, Sept. 16, 1910, WHTP.

“I dared to include”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Sept. 10, 1910, WHTP.

Gossipmongers exacerbated . . . the nomination: AB to Clara, Sept. 17, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, pp. 514–15.

“I know how . . . misconstrued by me”: AB to Clara, September [n.d.], 1910, in ibid., pp. 529–30.

“He told me . . . will be placed”: AB to Clara, Sept. 17, 1910, in ibid., p. 515.

“a connected conversation”: AB to Clara, Jan. 2, 1910, AB Letters.

“the buffer . . . to a standstill”: AB to Clara, Aug. 4, 1910, AB Letters.

“became separated . . . pretty awful”: Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 280.

“to die in harness”: AB to Clara, April 14, 1910, AB Letters.

“something young and prettier”: AB to Clara, Oct. 4, 1910, AB Letters.

“I suppose you will have”: AB to Clara, July 6, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 436.

“step out of the way . . . like a gentleman”: WHT to Horace Taft, Sept. 16, 1910, WHTP.

“on the Eve . . . away with radicalism”: Washington Times, Sept. 24, 1910.

“Twenty years ago . . . on good terms”: TR to HCL, Sept. 21, 1910, in LTR, Vol. 7, pp. 135–36.

unity might “turn the scale”: TR to TR, Jr., Sept. 21, 1910, in ibid., p. 133.

“made a point of being”: TR to HCL, Sept. 21, 1910, in ibid., pp. 135–36.

“not genial and quite offish”: AB to Clara, Sept. 20, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 524.

“had spoken first”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 24, 1910, WHTP.

“very irritating . . . genuine wisdom”: TR to HCL, Sept. 21, 1910, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 135.

Roosevelt’s opponents jumped on the story: New York Tribune, Sept. 20, 1910.

a statement “emphatically” denying: Times Dispatch (Richmond, VA), Sept. 21, 1910.

“to beg for assistance”: TR to HCL, Sept. 21, 1910, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 135.

“farther apart than ever”: AB to Clara, Sept. 20, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 518.

“riotous cheers . . . passed up to the platform”: Washington Herald, Sept. 28, 1910.

“an enemy of the nation . . . public safety”: New York Tribune, Sept. 27, 1910.

“catcalls . . . for Col. Gruber”: San Francisco Call, Sept. 28, 1910.

Roosevelt’s supporters were anxious: Washington Herald, Sept. 28, 1910.

567 votes against . . . 445: Morris, Colonel Roosevelt, p. 114.

“to our able, upright”: Omaha [NE] Daily Bee, Sept. 28, 1910.

“The house party has been”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 28, 1910, WHTP.

“Bulletins . . . from New York”: AB to Clara, Sept. 27, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 531.

“I hope you saw”: WHT to HHT, Sept. 28, 1910, WHTP.

“We had a delicious table”: George Wickersham to HHT, Oct. 2, 1910, WHTP.

“should have lost everything”: TR to TR, Jr., Oct. 3, 1910, TRJP.

Pinchot refused to back the ticket: TR to TR, Jr., Oct. 19, 1910, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 145.

“I think it absurd . . . as radical as I am”: TR to William Kent, Nov. 28, 1910, in ibid., p. 176.

“have been nearly insane”: TR to Theodore Roosevelt, Jr., Sept. 21, 1910, in ibid., p. 133.

“the wild-eyed radicals”: TR to TR, Jr., Oct. 19, 1910, in ibid., p. 145.

“I had one . . . force me to be a candidate”: RSB, Notebook, Oct. 5, 1910, RSB Papers.

“usual moral punch . . . finest characteristics”: RSB, Notebook, Oct. 6, 1910, RSB Papers.

“the old game . . . radical & conservative”: RSB, Notebook, Oct. 8, 1910, RSB Papers.

“I am being nearly worked”: TR to ARC, Oct. 7, 1910, TRC.

When Democrats won an “unprecedented” victory: National Tribune, Oct. 27, 1910.

“If Mr. Roosevelt can save”: Literary Digest, Nov. 5, 1910, p. 775.

“it will be practically”: NYT, Oct. 5, 1910.

the strength of the Democratic victory “stunned Washington”: National Tribune, Nov. 17, 1910.

Democrats gained control . . . the forty-eight states: Andrew Busch, Horses in Midstream: U.S. Midterm Elections and Their Consequences, 1894–1998 (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1999), p. 85; Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 452.

“The Democratic party”: Mowry, Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Movement, p. 156.

“crushing rebuke” to Theodore: NYT, Nov. 9, 1910.

“defeat would have come”: Literary Digest, Nov. 19, 1910, p. 917.

“New Nationalism has been pitched”: NYT, Nov. 9, 1910.

“to be a fatal . . . triumphantly elected”: Literary Digest, Nov. 19, 1910, p. 917.

“The trail that Mr. Roosevelt”: Current Literature (December 1910), p. 585.

This “tremendous overthrow”: Literary Digest, Nov. 19, 1910, p. 916.

“the chief architect”: Ibid., p. 917.

“a smashing defeat”: TR to Arthur Hamilton Lee, Nov. 11, 1910, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 163.

He recognized that he had lost support . . . “envenomed hatred”: TR to Benjamin Ide Wheeler, Nov. 21, 1910, in ibid., p. 173.

“The American people”: TR to WAW, Dec. 12, 1910, in ibid., p. 182.

“Don’t go”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 453.

“in a most depressed . . . benefit to his country”: AB to Clara, Jan. 19, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, pp. 579–81.

“It was not only a landslide”: AB to Clara, Nov. 9, 1910, in ibid., p. 556.

“whole drift . . . govern the country”: AB to Clara, Jan. 30, 1910, in ibid., Vol. 1, p. 272.

“took a whack . . . would have been the same”: AB to Clara, Nov. 9, 1910, in ibid., Vol. 2, p. 555.

“The warmth of . . . the Philippines!”: AB to Clara, Nov. 11, 1910, in ibid., pp. 556–57.

“It is always back . . . here in Washington”: AB to Clara, Nov. 24, 1910, in ibid., p. 563.

While Taft was away, Roosevelt . . . meet with old friends: Washington Times, Nov. 17 & 19, 1910.

he stopped at the White House: New York Sun, Nov. 20, 1910.

To accommodate the increased . . . security guards: Evening Independent (Massillon, OH), Oct. 18, 1909.

“in the center”: William Seale, The President’s House: A History, Vol. 2 (Washington, DC: White House Hist. Assoc. with the cooperation of the National Geographic Society, 1986), pp. 756–58.

“severe rectangular room”: Evening Independent, Oct. 18, 1909.

“Oh, yes”: New York Sun, Nov. 20, 1910.

“it would gratify me”: WHT to TR, Nov. 25, 1910, TRP.

“You are a trump”: TR to WHT, Nov. 28, 1910, WHTP.

would be “private citizens”: WHT to TR, Nov. 30, 1910, TRP.

“I have always felt”: TR to WHT, Dec. 8, 1910, WHTP.

And Taft wrote yet again: WHT to TR, Dec. 2, 1910, WHTP.

“I have read your Message”: TR to WHT, Dec. 8, 1910, WHTP.

“I see signs of the clouds”: AB to Clara, Dec. 26, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 570.

smooth “the rough edges”: AB to Clara, Jan. 7, 1911, AB Letters.

On Christmas Day . . . first year as president: AB to Clara, Dec. 26, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 570.

“kneeled on it to look”: AB to Clara, Jan. 7, 1911, AB Letters.

“to bestow by exchange”: WHT to EKR, Dec. 31, 1910, in Morris, EKR, p. 338.

Both Theodore and Edith were touched: TR to WHT, Jan. 7, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 204.

“brings the two families . . . in a museum”: AB to Clara, Dec. 26, 1910, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 570.

CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX: “Like a War Horse”

“where they compromised . . . out of his head”: WAW to Mark Sullivan, Nov. 22, 1910, White Papers.

On January 21 . . . the initiative, referendum, and recall: Robert M. La Follette [hereafter RLF] to LS, Jan. 14, 1911, LS Papers.

“nine U.S. Senators”: Current Literature (March 1911).

Progressive Federation of Publicists and Editors: Mowry, Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Movement, p. 173.

“a roll call” . . . Lincoln Steffens: NYT, Jan. 14, 1911.

“a sort of pathologist”: Kaplan, Lincoln Steffens, p. 167.

“I am hungry”: RLF to LS, Nov. 6, 1909, LS Papers.

“an anti-Taft movement”: National Tribune, Feb. 2, 1911.

“Nothing . . . could be more reasonable”: Current Literature (March 1911).

“a much larger . . . popular government”: National Tribune, Feb. 2, 1911.

“Now, Colonel . . . name and influence?”: RLF to TR, Jan. 9, 1911, TRP.

La Follette considered Roosevelt an opportunist: RLF, La Follette’s Autobiography, pp. 215–18.

“an extremist . . . fanaticism”: TR to TR, Jr., Nov. 21, 1910, TRP.

“That is a mighty nice letter”: TR to RLF, Jan. 24, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 214.

“merely a means”: TR to RLF, Jan. 3, 1911, in ibid., p. 202.

“very anxious not to seem”: TR to RLF, Jan. 24, 1911, in ibid., p. 215.

On March 8, 1911, Theodore Roosevelt embarked: New York Tribune, Mar. 7, 1911.

“not care a rap”: TR to Lady Delamere, Mar. 7, 1911, TRC.

“fairly universal . . . my own work”: TR to William Dudley Foulke, Jan. 2, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 196.

Eight thousand . . . in Atlanta: Times Dispatch (Richmond, Va.), Mar. 9, 1911.

30,000 . . . in Tacoma, Washington: San Juan Islander (Friday Harbor, WA), April 14, 1911.

“as uproarious as”: Bemidji Daily Pioneer (St. Paul, MN), April 15, 1911.

“heavier and slightly grayer”: Seattle Star, April 7, 1911.

“without the slightest sign”: San Francisco Call, Mar. 24, 1911.

“all traffic was . . . cheering admirers”: San Juan Islander (Friday Harbor, WA), April 14, 1911.

The Commercial Club . . . and cockatoos: Arizona Republican (Phoenix, AZ), April 4, 1911.

“If there could be any monument”: Bisbee [AZ] Daily Review, Mar. 19, 1911.

“abiding popularity . . . the United States created”: Leavenworth [WA] Echo, April 14, 1911.

“low tariff and downward revision man”: WHT to TR, Jan. 10, 1911, TRP.

“concurrent legislation”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 587.

“At one stroke . . . policy of his own”: Current Literature (March 1911).

“well-considered . . . country behind him”: Ibid., p. 6.

“sit still and await results”: Washington Times, Jan. 30, 1911.

“breakfast, lunch and dinner”: AB to Clara, June 27, 1911, AB Letters.

a “week-end sail”: National Tribune, June 13, 1911.

“linked together . . . the productive forces”: Current Literature (March 1911), p. 4.

“What you propose . . . party in the end”: TR to WHT, Jan. 12, 1911, WHTP.

Roosevelt “vigorously advocated”: Chicago Daily Tribune, Feb. 23, 1911.

“it should always be”: Extract from a speech delivered by Theodore Roosevelt in New York City on Feb. 13, 1911, WHTP.

“expected the insurgents”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, July 22, 1911, WHTP.

“Give us something”: New York Tribune, Jan. 28, 1911.

“politics makes . . . citadel of protection”: Current Literature (March 1911), p. 2.

“Washington grows weary . . . as selfish”: Washington Herald, July 6, 1911.

La Follette . . . announced his candidacy: Washington Times, June 17, 1911.

“trying to manufacture”: Washington Herald, July 6, 1911.

“a great epoch”: WHT to Charles P. Taft, July 22, 1911, WHTP.

“Today will be . . . have been impossible”: Washington Times, July 24, 1911.

Canadian Parliament had descended into “hysteria”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 597.

Conservative opponents . . . negotiations to begin: Washington Times, July 24, 1911.

“Canada is now”: New York Evening World, Feb. 15, 1911.

“bad faith . . . annexation of Canada”: Chicago Daily Tribune, Feb. 23, 1911.

“has gained remarkably”: Washington Herald, July 24, 1911.

Roosevelt, who “strongly urged” him: Henry L. Stimson and McGeorge Bundy, On Active Service in Peace and War (New York: Harper Bros., 1948), p. 28.

“If two years ago”: TR to James R. Garfield, April 28, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 246.

“as much aloof”: TR to TR, Jr., June 20, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 2, p. 293.

“would be remembered”: National Tribune, June 22, 1911.

The mansion and the gardens . . . many other distinguished guests: Washington Times, June 19, 1911.

“a unique distinction”: Washington Herald, June 19, 1911.

Nellie invited . . . Theodore Roosevelt: Salt Lake Tribune, June 17, 1911.

“how truly pretty” . . . shouting for help: AB to Clara, May 14, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, pp. 650–51.

“similar to the first . . . to find her words”: Helen Taft Manning to Robert Taft, May 15, 1911, in Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 304.

“the defect in her speech”: WHT to Horace Taft, May 25, 1911, WHTP.

“suffered a serious . . . regret and sympathy”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, May 18, 1911.

Determined to realize . . . her slender figure: Washington Herald, June 20, 1911.

“every detail . . . finished on time”: New York Sun, June 19, 1911.

aides clad in “immaculate white”: Washington Herald, June 20, 1911.

“A mighty shout . . . everybody smiled”: National Tribune, June 29, 1911.

The applause continued: Washington Herald, June 20, 1911.

“the last hand was shaken”: National Tribune, June 29, 1911.

“skipped lightly . . . happy as a boy”: Washington Herald, June 29, 1911.

“chatted, laughed . . . Secretary of War”: William Manners, TR and Will: A Friendship That Split the Republican Party (New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969), p. 192.

Roosevelt had promised . . . he declined: William H. Cowles to Henry L. Stimson, June 7, 1911, WHTP.

“misguided friends” of the president: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 7, 1911.

“under no circumstance . . . mutual friend”: Atlanta Constitution, June 7, 1911.

“This is the best political”: Hartford Herald, June 14, 1911.

“affirm or deny . . . like a repetition”: San Francisco Chronicle, June 8, 1911.

“an unqualified falsehood”: NYT, June 7, 1911.

“It was outrageous”: TR to Edward A. Van Valkenburg, June 14, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 286.

“threw a bombshell . . . considerable chagrin”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 7, 1911.

forged an agreement . . . “subject to arbitration”: Salt Lake Tribune, Aug. 5, 1911.

“the great jewel . . . the greatest act”: AB to Clara, April 30, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 635.

“The ideal to which”: San Francisco Call, Sept. 8, 1911.

“the interests of”: New York Tribune, Oct. 18, 1911.

“minimize . . . be traced to it”: Daily Kennebec Journal (Augusta, ME), May 31, 1911.

“She meant so much”: AB to Clara, Aug. 4, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, pp. 730–31.

“No self-respecting nation”: TR, “The Arbitration Treaty with Great Britain,” Outlook, May 20, 1911, p. 97.

“greatly disappointed . . . old chief”: AB to Clara, May 18, 1911, AB Letters.

“mushy . . . for adequate cause”: TR to James A. Drain, June 19, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 287.

“It is one of our prime duties”: TR, “The Peace of Righteousness,” Outlook, Sept. 9, 1911, pp. 66, 69, 70.

“I am afraid the old fellow”: AB to Clara, Sept. 8, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 753.

On September 15 . . . through the West: Los Angeles Herald, Nov. 12, 1911.

“The White House is once more”: New York Tribune, Sept. 17, 1911.

“every comfort . . . real beds”: Washington Times, Sept. 13, 1911.

“taking medicine”: WHT to Otto Bannard, Sept. 10, 1911, WHTP.

he had worked hard . . . and reciprocity: WHT to Charles P. Taft, Sept. 16, 1911, WHTP.

“bright skies”: Marion [OH] Daily Mirror, Sept. 16, 1911.

“thought to be . . . a square deal”: Gustav J. Karger, “Report from Taft’s Western Trip,” Sept. 1911, Taft-Karger MSS, CMC.

“reported in full . . . before the people”: WHT to J. C. Hemphill, Nov. 16, 1911, WHTP.

“The bets seem to be”: Horace Taft to WHT, Sept. 21, 1911, WHTP.

“ablaze with red fire”: Washington Herald, Sept. 20, 1911.

“Laurier government”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 598.

“an overwhelming . . . to reciprocity”: National Tribune, Sept. 28, 1911.

“an Imperishable Canada”: Times Dispatch, Sept. 23, 1911.

“dead as a ducat”: National Tribune, Sept. 28, 1911.

“We were hit squarely”: WHT to Horace Taft, Sept. 26, 1911, WHTP.

“for naught . . . little worse off”: National Tribune, Sept. 28, 1911.

“a terrible blow . . . needed it most”: Cited in the Salt Lake Tribune, Sept. 29, 1911.

Taft remained disconsolate . . . four hundred speeches: AB to Clara, Nov. 20, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 765.

“by all odds” . . . most successful: AB to Clara, Sept. 8, 1911, in ibid., p. 762.

“dry and full . . . could almost cry”: AB to Clara, Oct. 5, 1911, in ibid., p. 757.

“to see him . . . no sign”: “The President’s Journey,” Outlook, Nov. 11, 1911, p. 606.

“The Taft trip has proved”: NYT, Oct. 29, 1911.

he weighed 332 pounds: Manners, TR and Will, p. 210.

Butt worried constantly . . . markedly increased: AB to Clara, Nov. 20, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 765.

“I had not suspected”: AB to Clara, Nov. 27, 1911, in ibid., pp. 769–70.

“too heavy . . . three hundred pounds”: WHT to Delia Torrey, Nov. 29, 1911, WHTP.

“I absolutely agree . . . the Democratic Party”: TR to Hiram Warren Johnson, Oct. 27, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, pp. 419–20.

Banner headlines . . . Henry Frick: “The Government and the Steel Corporation,” Outlook, Nov. 4, 1911, p. 547.

“a gigantic monopoly”: Manchester Guardian (UK), Oct. 27, 1911.

“the dissolution . . . subsidiaries”: The Independent, Nov. 2, 1911.

“that a desire to stop”: St. Louis [MO] Post-Dispatch, Oct. 28, 1911.

“Roosevelt Was Deceived”: Manners, TR and Will, p. 200.

“Roosevelt Fooled”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 670.

“Ignorance as a Defense”: St. Louis [MO] Post-Dispatch, Oct. 28, 1911.

“been named as a”: New York Herald, Nov. 18, 1911.

“This is an official statement”: Philadelphia Record, cited in St. Louis Post-Dispatch, Oct. 28, 1911.

“What I did”: TR to Everett P. Wheeler, Oct. 30, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 430.

“It was not a question”: TR, “The Steel Corporation and the Panic of 1907,” Outlook, Aug. 19, 1911, p. 866.

“was misled . . . the truth”: TR, “The Trusts, the People, and the Square Deal,” Outlook, Nov. 18, 1911, pp. 650–51.

“Taft was a member”: TR to James R. Garfield, Oct. 31, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, pp. 430–31.

“should have been . . . his subordinates take”: TR to Everett P. Wheeler, Oct. 30, 1911, in ibid., p. 430.

“never forgive . . . of the case”: AB to Clara, Jan. 15, 1912, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 813.

Never content to remain . . . anti-trust policy: TR, “The Trusts, the People, and the Square Deal,” Outlook, Nov. 18, 1911, p. 649.

“felt the heavy hand”: TR, “The Government and the Steel Corporations,” Outlook, Nov. 4, 1911, p. 574.

“embarked upon . . . rolling over the trusts”: National Tribune, Oct. 19, 1911.

“probably one hundred”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, pp. 668–69.

“The times have . . . old-fashioned”: National Tribune, Oct. 19, 1911.

“dead letters” . . . harm to “the innocent”: TR, “The Trusts, the People, and the Square Deal,” Outlook, Nov. 18, 1911, pp. 651–52, 653, 656.

“Taft Wrong, Says Roosevelt”: New York Sun, Nov. 17, 1911.

“Colonel Finds”: Boston Herald, Nov. 17, 1911.

“Roosevelt Takes Issue”: Chicago Record-Herald, Nov. 17, 1911.

“tens of thousands”: TR to Charles D. Willard, Dec. 11, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 454.

“Roosevelt’s broadside”: Chicago Daily Tribune, Nov. 18, 1911.

More conservative Republicans . . . position on trusts: Mowry, Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Movement, pp. 192–93.

“a striking revival”: NYT, Dec. 22, 1911.

“a thousand questions”: National Tribune, Dec. 21, 1911.

“bringing [him] forward . . . to the surface”: TR to William Bailey Howland, Dec. 23, 1911, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 466.

“in an almost astonishing fashion”: James R. Garfield to Gifford Pinchot, Nov. 28, 1911, Garfield Papers.

A poll taken . . . Taft and La Follette: New Castle [PA] News, Dec. 8, 1911.

Nebraska Republicans . . . primary ballot: NYT, Dec. 22, 1911.

“Events in all parts”: New Castle [PA] News, Dec. 8, 1911.

“a flat-footed denial . . . anxious days”: National Tribune, Dec. 21, 1911.

“The Autobiography of an Insurgent”: RSB, Notebook, September [n.d.], 1911, RSB Papers.

“almost unanimous” endorsement: James R. Garfield, Diary, Oct. 16, 1911, Garfield Papers.

“the logical . . . and prolonged applause”: NYT, Nov. 28, 1911.

La Follette found it challenging: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, pp. 42–43.

“Will Roosevelt be . . . slip in”: RSB, Notebook, Nov. 26, 1911, RSB Papers.

“encouraging La Follette . . . Liberal Movement”: JSP to WAW, Jan. 5, 1912, White Papers.

“like a war horse . . . again in January”: RSB, Notebook, Dec. 8, 1911, RSB Papers.

“absolutely plain . . . into the game”: RSB to RLF, Dec. 8, 1911, La Follette Papers.

“Now, Butt . . . but do it soon”: AB to Clara, Dec. 4, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 776.

CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN: “My Hat Is in the Ring”

“The Colonel is . . . of ultimate results”: LS to Allen H. Suggett, Jan. 24, 1912, in LS et al., eds., Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 287.

“seek the nomination”: TR to Frank Andrew Munsey, Jan. 16, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 479.

“a genuine popular . . . do the job”: TR to Herbert Spencer Hadley, Jan. 23, 1912, in ibid., p. 489.

he would “of course” accept: TR to Henry Beach Needham, Jan. 9, 1912, in ibid., p. 475.

“Events have been moving”: TR to Chase Salmon Osborn, Jan. 18, 1912, in ibid., p. 484.

If the governors . . . announcement of his candidacy: Ibid., p. 485.

“not for his sake”: Harold Howland, Theodore Roosevelt and His Times: A Chronicle of the Progressive Movement (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1921), p. 210.

“the living embodiment . . . a single candidate”: NYT, Jan. 2, 1912.

La Follette was furious: Nancy C. Unger, Fighting Bob La Follette: The Righteous Reformer (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2000), p. 201.

“Carnegie Hall . . . never lost it”: Cited in Belle Case La Follette and Fola La Follette, Robert M. La Follette, June 14, 1855–June 18, 1925 (New York: The Macmillan Company, 1953), Vol. 1, pp. 388–90.

They worried . . . divide the progressive vote: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, 1912–1916, p. 133.

“Roosevelt or bust!”: Chicago Tribune, Jan. 11, 1912; La Follette, La Follette’s Autobiography, p. 579.

“a stalking horse”: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, 1912–1916, p. 133.

“When Roosevelt left . . . better than 1916”: NYT, Oct. 4, 1912.

“painful” conference . . . to “fight alone”: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, 1912–1916, p. 134.

“When I gave”: Unger, Fighting Bob La Follette, p. 202.

“Senator La Follette”: Logansport [IN] Pharos-Tribune, Jan. 30, 1912.

doctors diagnosed . . . tuberculosis . . . the morning after the banquet: La Follette and La Follette, Robert M. La Follette, Vol. 1, pp. 399, 404; Unger, Fighting Bob La Follette, pp. 202–3.

Wilson had earlier delivered . . . charming, and short: NYT, Oct. 21, 1917.

“took a great gobletful”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 449.

“money power . . . what they are told to write”: La Follette, La Follette’s Autobiography, pp. 607–8, 605.

“to bring together”: La Follette and La Follette, Robert M. La Follette, Vol. 1, p. 403.

“frankly sick”: NYT, Oct. 21, 1917.

“acid and raucous”: Wister, Roosevelt: The Story of a Friendship, p. 300.

“predatory interests”: NYT, Oct. 21, 1917.

“shook his fist . . . about themselves”: Wister, Roosevelt: The Story of a Friendship, p. 300.

“his dagger-like forefinger . . . facts for once!”: NYT, Oct. 21, 1917.

During the first two hours: NYT, Feb. 3, 1912.

As midnight approached . . . to get him to stop: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, 1912–1916, pp. 134–35.

“You can’t drown . . . minions of the trust”: NYT, Oct. 21, 1917.

“with closed eyes”: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, 1912–1916, p. 135.

“the greatest speech . . . tragedy beyond tears”: RSB, American Chronicle, pp. 267–68.

“a short rest . . . switch to Roosevelt”: La Follette, La Follette’s Autobiography, p. 610.

“ill health . . . progressive movement”: Washington Herald, Feb. 19, 1912.

“I want to let you know”: McClure to Belle Case La Follette, Feb. 6, 1912, McClure MSS.

“last great series . . . a few men”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 326.

the “justice” it deserved: McClure to Belle Case La Follette, Feb. 6, 1912, McClure MSS.

“Your letter . . . you as a friend”: Belle Case La Follette to McClure, Feb. 9, 1912, McClure MSS.

“Poor Senator La Follette”: TR to John Callan O’Laughlin, Feb. 8, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, pp. 499–500.

“The trouble with . . . big, black cloud”: AB to Clara, Dec. 19, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 794.

“the whole plan . . . handicap”: AB to Clara, Dec. 20, 1911, in ibid., p. 798.

“I hate to . . . a third term”: WHT to Horace Taft, Feb. 15, 1912, WHTP (italics added).

“My devotion to the Colonel”: AB to Clara, Jan. 13, 1912, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 812.

“is so honest”: AB to Clara, Dec. 19, 1911, in ibid., p. 794.

“A President sees . . . as Archie Butt”: WHT, “Tribute to Major Butt,” in Archie Butt and William Howard Taft, Both Sides of the Shield (Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co., 1912), pp. vii, x.

“Delighted”: AB to Clara, Jan. 27, 1912, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 827.

“Go by all means . . . make you happy”: Ibid.

“like a leaf . . . by me was significant”: AB to Clara, Jan. 29, 1912, in ibid., pp. 828–29, 831, 833, 835.

“more bitter . . . at each other”: AB to Clara, Feb. 14, 1912, in ibid., pp. 843–44.

“cheering spectators . . . a boisterous reception”: Marion [OH] Daily Mirror, Feb. 21, 1912.

“more familiar than”: Evening Standard (Ogden City, UT), Feb. 21, 1912.

“We Progressives believe . . . in the hands of the people”: TR, “A Charter of Democracy,” in WTR, Vol. 17, Social Justice and Popular Rule (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1976), p. 119–20.

his characteristic “balanced statements”: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, 1912–1916, p. 141.

“encourage legitimate . . . let it be their majority that decides”: TR, “A Charter of Democracy,” in WTR, Vol. 17, pp. 124, 125, 139, 142, 146 (italics added).

The “damaging effect”: NYT, Feb. 26, 1912.

“a plebiscite . . . supreme jurisdiction”: New York Sun, Feb. 22, 1912.

“Mr. Roosevelt’s incapacity” . . . rendering his nomination impossible: Cited in New York Tribune, Feb. 22, 1912.

“Theodore has gone off”: Jessup, Elihu Root, Vol. 2, p. 180.

“That was so unlike”: Straus, Under Four Administrations, pp. 310–11.

“I am opposed . . . most intimate friends”: NYT, Feb. 26, 1912.

“the sanctity of the judiciary”: Garraty, Henry Cabot Lodge: A Biography, p. 287.

“I have had my share”: TR to HCL, Feb. 28, 1912, in TR and HCL, Selections from the Correspondence, Vol. 2, pp. 423–24.

“My dear fellow”: TR to HCL, Mar. 1, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 515.

“at a gallop . . . swerved and wheeled”: TR to HCL, Oct. 3, 1911, in ibid., p. 400.

The concussion . . . three weeks of bed rest: TR to ARC, Oct. 5, 1911, TRC.

“She is very much shattered”: TR to William Cowles, Oct. 27, 1911, in TR, Letters from Theodore Roosevelt to Anna Roosevelt Cowles, 1870–1918, p. 297.

“Politics are hateful”: EKR to Kermit Roosevelt, Feb. 11, 1912, in Morris, EKR, p. 376.

“At the worst of it”: EKR to Arthur Lee, April (n.d.), 1912, in ibid., pp. 550–51.

“the quandary . . . sorry for any one”: ARL, Crowded Hours, pp. 185–86.

“Of course you must be”: TR to Nicholas Longworth, Feb. 13, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 503.

“single-minded in enthusiasm”: ARL, Crowded Hours, p. 186.

“I got furious”: Cordery, Alice, p. 223.

“It is not the critic”: TR, “Citizenship in a Republic: An Address at the Sorbonne, Paris, April 23, 1910,” in WTR, Vol. 13, American Ideals (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1926), p. 510.

“My hat is in the ring . . . in the contest”: New York Evening World, Feb. 22, 1912.

“in the interests . . . unsolicited and unsought”: William Ellsworth Glasscock et al. to TR, Feb. 10, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 511.

“I deeply appreciate”: TR to William Ellsworth Glasscock et al., Feb. 24, 1912, in ibid., p. 511.

“no signs” . . . the Columbus speech: Robert Grant to James Ford Rhodes, Mar. 22, 1912, in Elting E. Morison, ed., The Days of Armageddon, 1914–1918, Vol. 8 of LTR, pp. 1456–57.

“overwhelmingly . . . register that sentiment”: WAW to TR, Feb. 2, 1912, White Papers.

“an unnecessary and possibly”: Robert Grant to James Ford Rhodes, Mar. 22, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 8, pp. 1460–61.

“for the sake of his own future . . . popular, representative government?”: Thayer, Theodore Roosevelt: An Intimate Biography, pp. 352–54.

“none of them . . . would have dropped out”: Robert Grant to James Ford Rhodes, Mar. 22, 1912, LTR, Vol. 8, p. 1457.

“with conditions . . . been wrong yourself”: AB to Clara, Feb. 25, 1912, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 850.

tossing in his bed that night unable to sleep: AB to Clara, Feb. 26, 1912, in ibid., p. 851.

“like a steam engine . . . shipshape condition”: AB to Clara, Feb. 23, 1912, in ibid., pp. 847–48.

“It seems to me”: AB to Clara, Feb. 26, 1912, in ibid., p. 851.

“He would not hear of it”: AB to Kitty, Feb. 27, 1912, in ibid., pp. 851–52.

“to leave . . . for the nomination”: AB to Clara, Feb. 23, 1912, in ibid., pp. 847–48.

“By a strange coincidence”: Washington Post, Feb. 15, 1912.

The Taft men . . . the Munsey Building: Indianapolis Star, Feb. 16, 1912.

“a very pleasant and winning”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 267.

Taft selected . . . William Brown McKinley: California Outlook (Los Angeles), Feb. 17, 1912.

“the sinews of war”: Indianapolis Star, Feb. 16, 1912.

“to devote himself”: Gardner, Departing Glory, p. 226.

And once again, Charley Taft . . . his brother’s campaign: Mt. Sterling [KY] Advocate, June 19, 1912.

“without indulging . . . judicial decisions”: Waterloo [IA] Daily Reporter, Feb. 22, 1912.

“stirred up . . . atmosphere wonderfully”: WHT to Charles p. Taft, Feb. 28, 1912, WHTP.

“when all this turmoil”: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, p. 556.

“the momentary passions . . . of the temple”: NYT, Feb. 13, 1912.

“the ark of the covenant”: “The Ark of the Covenant,” Outlook, April 20, 1912, p. 847.

“the axe at the foot”: Washington Post, Mar. 9, 1912.

“genuine ovation . . . extravagant expressions”: WHT to Charles p. Taft, Mar. 20, 1912, WHTP.

“Taft has behaved . . . overwhelming and bitter”: Robert Grant to James Ford Rhodes, Mar. 22, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 8, pp. 1460–61.

When the election year opened . . . the direct primary: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 494.

Fearful that the region’s . . . rather than straight Taft victories: Gardner, Departing Glory, pp. 228–29.

“absolutely sure . . . influence any man”: TR to Ormsby McHarg, Mar. 4, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 516.

“the worst riots”: Washington Herald, April 12, 1912.

“despite the frantic . . . jeering at their foes”: NYT, April 12, 1912.

“clubs and baseball bats”: Jasper [IN] Weekly Courier, Mar. 22, 1912.

“rode down . . . dynamite explosions”: NYT, Jan. 24, 1912.

in case “any chicanery” occurred: Mowry, Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Movement, p. 232.

“all-night session . . . dropped dead”: El Paso [TX] Herald, Mar. 15, 1912.

his “hope that so far”: TR to William Ellsworth Glasscock et al., Feb. 24, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 511.

“sluggishly moving cause . . . crusade”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 492.

Get the Direct . . . “people demand it”: Ibid., pp. 492–93.

“no objection at all”: WHT to Horace Taft, Mar. 7, 1912, WHTP.

“Legislatures are being”: Washington Times, Mar. 7, 1912.

“I do not favor changes”: Washington Herald, Mar. 8, 1912.

“only keep my people”: WHT to Horace Taft, Mar. 7, 1912, WHTP.

“waved his hand . . . He’s all right!”: NYT, Mar. 21, 1912; TR to Joseph Moore Dixon, Mar. 21, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 511.

“The great . . . fundamentally unworthy”: TR, “The Right of the People to Rule: An Address at Carnegie Hall, New York City, March 20 . . .” Outlook, Mar. 23, 1912, pp. 618, 620.

“ridicule” . . . principles of American government: NYT, Mar. 21, 1912.

“our government is . . . rule of all the people”: TR, “The Right of the People to Rule,” Outlook, Mar. 23, 1912, pp. 621, 625.

As spring commenced . . . finally set for March 26: Washington Times, Mar. 27, 1912.

the Chicago Tribune led a successful campaign: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 273.

“had his fighting . . . then on another”: Unger, Fighting Bob La Follette, pp. 215–16.

“Today’s primary crucial”: Washington Post, Mar. 19, 1912.

the “very bad news”: ARL Diary, Mar. 19, 1912, ARL Papers.

Though Taft garnered: Unger, Fighting Bob La Follette, p. 216.

“the East will construe”: TR to William Franklin Knox, Mar. 12, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 525.

“The small vote count”: Washington Post, Mar. 20, 1912.

Taft could not anticipate . . . advocacy for reciprocity: Washington Post, Mar. 19, 1912.

“In a nutshell”: Washington Post, Mar. 20, 1912.

“first trial of the new primary law”: Atlanta Constitution, Mar. 27, 1912.

“They are stealing”: Gardner, Departing Glory, p. 231.

“an entire breakdown”: Atlanta Constitution, Mar. 27, 1912.

“the indisputable fact”: New York Tribune, Mar. 28, 1912.

“in a fighting mood . . . cry of fraud”: NYT, Mar. 27, 1912.

“had cheated . . . days of Tweed”: New York Sun, Mar. 28, 1912.

“should be sorry . . . since the Civil War”: Chicago Daily Tribune, Mar. 28, 1912.

“As an American citizen”: Decatur [IL] Daily Review, April 8, 1912.

“Easter came”: ARL, Crowded Hours, p. 190.

“carrying every district . . . to get aboard it”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 280.

“a stinging rebuke”: TR to Joseph Medill McCormick, April 10, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 533.

“We slugged them”: Washington Times, April 10, 1912.

“too good . . . happy I am”: ARL Diary, April 9, 1912, ARL Papers.

“given his campaign . . . in Pennsylvania”: WHT to Howard Hollister, April 9, 1912, WHTP.

“for turning the . . . a few hours rest”: Washington Times, April 14, 1912.

“One of the burdens . . . his mendacity”: WHT to Horace Taft, April 16, 1912, WHTP.

“I wish . . . does another lick”: Horace Taft to WHT, April 16, 1912, WHTP.

“The stampede . . . into the ring”: Pittsburgh Press, April 15, 1912.

“Of course, Pennsylvania . . . with a knife”: John Callan O’Laughlin to TR, April 14, 1912, John Callan O’Laughlin Papers, Manuscript Division, LC [hereafter O’Laughlin Papers].

“anxious to be home”: Butt to WHT [n.d.], included in letter from Edward Butt to WHT, Oct. 17, 1918, cited in Anthony, Nellie Taft, p. 335.

“held afloat . . . slowly crawling”: Washington Times, April 15, 1912.

“all onboard . . . no definite information”: NYT, April 16, 1912.

over seven hundred survivors, mainly women and children: New York Tribune, April 16, 1912.

“regret that Major Butt’s name”: Washington Times, April 16, 1912; telegram from p. A. S. Franklin to President William H. Taft, April 16, 1912, WHTP.

“Even with the list”: Washington Post, April 17, 1912.

“news of the disaster”: Washington Post, April 16, 1912.

“greatly depressed”: Washington Post, April 19, 1912.

“his loss as if he had been”: Washington Times, April 19, 1912.

“I miss him every minute”: WHT to Mabel Boardman, April 22, 1912, WHTP.

“In my own grief . . . close more-than-friend”: Marian Thayer to WHT, April 21, 1912, in Hugh Brewster, Gilded Lives, Fatal Voyage: The Titanic’s First-Class Passengers and Their World (New York: Crown, 2012), pp. 309–10.

“A slight rocking of the ship”: Marshall Everett, ed., The Story of the Wreck of the Titanic: Eyewitness Accounts from 1912 (Mineola, NY: Dover Books, 2011), p. 21.

“The captain says”: Brewster, Gilded Lives, Fatal Voyage, p. 167.

“the real leader”: Narka [KS] News, April 26, 1912.

“My last view . . . every sacrifice made”: Washington Times, April 19, 1912.

“paid tribute . . . loved him sincerely”: NYT, April 20, 1912.

“I can’t believe it”: ARL Diary, April 16 & 17, 1912, ARL Papers.

“Everybody knew Archie” . . . and could not finish: NYT, May 6, 1912.

“a rush of activities . . . open fire”: Indianapolis Star, April 21, 1912.

“to get down into the ring”: WHT to J. C. Hemphill, April 12, 1912, WHTP.

“explode a bomb”: NYT, April 23, 1912.

“all night . . . some of his advisers”: NYT, April 24, 1912.

“Frightful”: NYT, April 23, 1912.

“against the accusations”: WHT, “Address at Palmer, Mass., April 25, 1912,” WHTP.

“greatly admired and loved”: WHT, “Address at West Brookfield, Mass., April 25, 1912,” WHTP.

“This wrenches my soul”: NYT, April 25, 1912.

“the cause of constitutionalism”: WHT, “Address at Palmer, Mass., April 25, 1912,” WHTP.

When he arrived at South Station . . . revitalized his supporters: Chester [PA] Times, April 26, 1912.

“Mr. Roosevelt . . . a square deal”: NYT, April 26, 1912.

“throwing aside . . . Theodore Roosevelt”: Lowell [MA] Sun, April 26, 1912.

“our Government is . . . danger of a third presidential term”: NYT, April 26, 1912.

“is convinced that” . . . be completed in four years: WHT, “Address at Boston, Mass., April 26, 1912,” WHTP.

“We are left . . . why not later?”: NYT, April 26, 1912.

“loudly cheered . . . storm of endorsement”: Lowell [MA] Sun, April 26, 1912.

“He had cause”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 781.

Informed that evening . . . being taken to Halifax: New York Sun, April 26, 1912.

“to scrutinize . . . recovering”: Atlanta Constitution, April 26, 1912.

“slumped over . . . began to weep”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, pp. 781–82.

“If they are anxious”: NYT, April 25, 1912.

“the crowd was keyed up”: Boston Post, April 27, 1912.

“Hit him between the eyes!”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 485.

“merciless denunciation”: NYT, April 27, 1912.

“howled with delight”: Boston Daily Globe, April 27, 1912.

“Taft has not only been . . . attitude toward me”: NYT, April 27, 1912.

“This is our first . . . but a mob”: NYT, April 28, 1912.

“rival matinees”: Washington Times, May 14, 1912.

“puzzlewit . . . fathead”: TR to Nicholas Longworth, May 9, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 541n.

“You’d suppose there was not”: El Paso [TX] Herald, May 13, 1912.

Robert La Follette . . . after a surprisingly good showing: Bakersfield [OH] Morning Echo, May 15, 1912.

focusing most of his ire: Washington Herald, May 13, 1912.

“the spectacle of a President”: New York Sun, May 15, 1912.

“It is about as painful . . . courage to do so”: WHT to Delia Torrey, May 12, 1912, WHTP.

“He is having”: Cleveland Plain Dealer, May 16, 1912.

“settled the contest . . . to beat us”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, May 21, 1912.

In nine of the thirteen states: “Appendix B: Republic Primary Results, 1912,” in Lewis L. Gould, Four Hats in the Ring: The 1912 Election and the Birth of Modern American Politics (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2008), p. 190.

“I have had so many”: WHT to Horace Taft, May 29, 1912, WHTP.

CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT: “Bosom Friends, Bitter Enemies”

“A month ago”: The Times (London), May 23, 1912.

“the most exciting . . . never before”: Washington Times, June 6, 1912.

“Each side makes”: New York Tribune, June 16, 1912.

“not dare to oppose”: TR to T. R. McAnally, May 24, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 548.

The president, however, had far . . . to win at Chicago: WHT to William Worthington, May 29, 1912, WHTP.

“No man in this city”: New York Tribune, June 16, 1912.

“the lawyers and witnesses”: New York Sun, April 21, 1912.

“some contests . . . frighten or bulldoze”: WHT to William Worthington, May 29, 1912, WHTP.

“the contestants had failed”: Washington Times, June 7, 1912.

all too “familiar”: Ibid.

“been sent to the penitentiary”: Washington Times, June 10, 1912.

“neither justice nor logic”: John A. Gable, The Bull Moose Years: Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Party (Port Washington, NY: Kennikat Press, 1978), p. 15.

two-to-one and sometimes ten-to-one margins: TR, “Thou Shalt Not Steal,” Outlook, July 13, 1912, p. 574.

“irregularities” . . . the committee “reversed itself”: Mowry, Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Movement, p. 239.

Though Roosevelt’s team demonstrated . . . election results: Washington Times, June 10, 1912.

Texas delegates . . . “fair play”: Sidney M. Milkis, Theodore Roosevelt, the Progressive Party, and the Transformation of American Democracy (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2009), p. 109.

eliminating “boss rule”: Gable, The Bull Moose Years, p. 15.

gave the two San Francisco seats to Taft: Salt Lake Tribune, June 13, 1912.

“desperate measures . . . offers of money”: Ibid.

“I dare them . . . may not be seen”: Washington Times, June 13, 1912.

Roosevelt likely deserved . . . between thirty and fifty: Mowry, Theodore Roosevelt and the Progressive Movement, pp. 238–39.

“to crystallize”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 16, 1912.

Aware that time was running out . . . in person: Milkis, Theodore Roosevelt, the Progressive Party, and the Transformation of American Democracy, p. 110.

“he seemed in . . . stolen from them”: NYT, June 15, 1912.

“All the information I get”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 15, 1912.

leaving Washington correspondents . . . at Chevy Chase: New York Tribune, June 8, 9, 13 & 15, 1912.

“an undeniable admission”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 15, 1912.

“absolutely necessary”: Ibid.

“the last hope of a lost cause”: New York Tribune, June 16, 1912.

“Mr. Roosevelt’s departure”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 15, 1912.

“plum crazy . . . to show up for work”: Washington Times, June 15, 1912.

cried out “thief”: Manners, TR and Will, p. 235.

songs for “Teddy . . . jeers and hoots”: NYT, June 15, 1912.

a special “campaign drink”: Manners, TR and Will, p. 235.

waving “Teddy” flags . . . at the railway yards: New York Tribune, June 16, 1912.

“The sight of the Colonel . . . to its bosom”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, pp. 505–6.

“football tactics”: NYT, June 16, 1912.

“His appearance was . . . steal anything”: Ibid.

“Give it to ’em . . . Knock ’em out”: New York Sun, June 16, 1912.

“The receiver of stolen”: Manners, TR and Will, p. 237.

“The people will win”: Washington Times, June 16, 1912.

“to stand up . . . like a bull moose”: New York Sun, June 16, 1912.

“to gore his antagonist”: Cedar Rapids [IA] Republican, June 1, 1912.

“He is essentially”: Elihu Root to E. S. Martin, Mar. 9, 1912, in Jessup, Elihu Root, Vol. 2, p. 180.

The bull moose icon: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, pp. 506–7.

“put in one of”: New York Tribune, June 16, 1912.

“magnetism . . . most desired to see”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 17, 1912.

“the largest theater” . . . seated only 4,200: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 17, 1912.

“ingenious” schemes . . . “avalanche of applause”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 18, 1912.

“the most moving speech”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 508.

“one of the most dramatic”: Washington Times, June 18, 1912.

“convinced that Mr. Taft . . . we battle for the Lord”: TR, “The Case against the Reactionaries,” in WTR, Vol. 17, pp. 205–6, 212–13, 228, 231.

“There is no question . . . that make nominations”: WAW, Literary MSS, 1912, White Papers.

“extraordinary preparations” . . . 12,000 people: National Tribune (Washington, DC), June 23, 1912.

“Passions have been . . . hotel lobbies”: Washington Post, June 18, 1912.

“Whatever happens”: TR to Horace Taft, June 18, 1912, WHTP.

“If I am nominated”: WHT to Felix Agnus, Feb. 29, 1912, WHTP.

“I may go down”: WHT to William Worthington, May 29, 1912, WHTP.

Before convening his cabinet . . . his campaign team: New York Tribune, June 19, 1912.

McKinley and Charles Hilles . . . the temporary chair: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 514. Technically, as Sullivan points out, the presiding officer was known as the temporary chair until the final day of the convention, when he became the permanent chair; but to avoid confusion, I am following Sullivan’s lead by calling him the permanent chair, or the chair, throughout the story of the convention.

“most learned . . . and sure”: WAW, The Autobiography, pp. 469–70.

“the ablest man”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 516.

“Mr. Root stands”: Ibid., p. 498.

“were cruel thrusts”: Jessup, Elihu Root, Vol. 2, p. 202.

“think over whether . . . to stand together”: TR to Joseph Dixon, May 25, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 548.

“I assume that . . . a united front”: TR to Francis McGovern, May 28, 1912, in ibid., p. 548n.

hoping that “state pride” would lead: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 515.

At noon . . . “honestly elected” Roosevelt delegates: New York Tribune, June 19 & 21, 1912.

Three years later . . . “emphasis and energy”: Nicholas Butler to WHT, Nov. 12, 1915, Pringle Papers.

“was not in order”: New York Tribune, June 19, 1912.

Rosewater allowed . . . out of order: NYT, June 19, 1912.

Root’s nomination . . . the Roosevelt side: Ibid.

“not with La Follette’s consent”: Gardner, Departing Glory, p. 248.

La Follette . . . would strike no deal whatsoever: New York Tribune, June 19, 1912.

“We’ll heed not”: Ibid.

“to see Senator Root”: New York Tribune, June 15, 1912.

“Receiver of stolen goods!”: Gardner, Departing Glory, p. 248.

“the sweating wrathful . . . did not flicker”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 470.

“loudly cheered him”: New York Tribune, June 19, 1912.

their astonishing record: The Day Book (Chicago), June 19, 1912.

Returning to the White House . . . Francis McGovern: Washington (DC) Herald, June 19, 1912.

“It was his duty” . . . the crowd “fell silent”: NYT, June 19, 1912.

“remained in seclusion . . . stand by him”: Ibid.

“electricity filled” . . . debate on the motion: Washington Times, June 19, 1912.

“no knowledge . . . upon these contests”: NYT, June 20, 1912.

“consent to refer . . . Hadley, the next”: Ibid.

“radiant and infectious . . . falling in line”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, pp. 528, 530.

“no man can . . . he holds his seat”: RNC and Milton W. Blumenberg, Official Report of the Proceedings of the Fifteenth Republican National Convention, Held in Chicago, Illinois, June 18, 19, 20, 21 and 22, 1912 (New York: Tenny Press, 1912), p. 160.

Outnumbered thirty-one . . . seating decisions: NYT, June 20, 1912.

“We are requested . . . square deal here”: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 19, 1912.

“prospect of leaving . . . money and effort”: New York Tribune, June 20, 1912.

“the moment when . . . ‘we will see you through’ ”: Pinchot, History of the Progressive Party, 1912–1916, p. 165.

“My fortune”: Stoddard, As I Knew Them, p. 306.

“lead a fight . . . conceal their emotions”: Washington Times, June 21, 1912.

“jammed to its fullest capacity”: NYT, June 21, 1912.

Minutes after . . . was not ready: Chicago Daily Tribune, June 20, 1912.

A later four o’clock session . . . the following day: NYT, June 21, 1912.

spectators “gathered in knots”: Washington Times, June 20, 1912.

“to withdraw . . . honestly elected” delegates: New York Tribune, June 21, 1912.

“politicking . . . like a cipher . . . shorn”: Lyon, Success Story, p. 341.

his accumulated debt . . . “unhorsed”: Ibid., pp. 334–37.

“A storm of hisses . . . steamroller some more!”: NYT, June 21, 1912.

“a thousand toots”: WAW, The Autobiography, pp. 471–72.

“caught the spirit . . . Choo Choo”: Evening Standard (Ogden City, UT), June 22, 1912.

“All aboard . . . a great uproar”: NYT, June 21, 1912.

“a chorus of shrieks”: Evening Standard, June 22, 1912.

“The Convention has now . . . this successful fraud”: TR to the Republican National Convention, June 22, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, pp. 562–63.

“to keep track of them all”: Manners, TR and Will, p. 262.

It was nearly 7:30 p.m. . . . with 561 votes: NYT, June 22, 1912.

“present but not” . . . Justice Hughes 2: New York Tribune, June 22, 1912.

“no one would have suspected”: Washington Herald, June 23, 1912.

the fourteen-year-old was “all grin”: Ibid.

“electric” excitement . . . “joy of a boy”: San Francisco Chronicle, June 19, 1908.

both the president and first lady . . . almost impossible: WHT to Mabel Boardman, June 23, 1912, WHTP.

“No Republican convention”: New York Tribune, June 23, 1912.

“I am not afraid”: WHT to Fred Carpenter, June 27, 1912, WHTP.

“the absolute independence”: New York Tribune, June 23, 1912.

“a real menace”: WHT to Fred Carpenter, June 27, 1912, WHTP.

“at stake . . . the chief conservator”: New York Tribune, June 23, 1912.

“preserved the party organization”: WHT to Fred Carpenter, June 27, 1912, WHTP.

A “mass meeting”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 314.

Great applause greeted Edith . . . “Here comes Texas”: New York Tribune, June 23, 1912.

“We came here . . . there was pandemonium”: Ibid.

“find out . . . my heartiest support”: Washington Times, June 23, 1912.

“The only question now”: Sullivan, Our Times, Vol. 4, p. 531.

“I’m in the fight”: New York Tribune, June 28, 1912.

“Pop’s been praying”: Quoted in NYT, July 4, 1912.

“first skirmish . . . you of Chicago?”: New York Tribune, June 26, 1912.

When the balloting began . . . finally secured the nomination: Gould, Four Hats in the Ring, pp. 92–93.

“the country was standing”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 478.

“You must sometimes”: Times Dispatch (Richmond, VA), July 3, 1912.

“no necessity for”: New York Tribune, July 4, 1912.

“Warmest congratulations . . . join your cause”: Washington Herald, July 22, 1912.

“a strong and rapidly growing”: New York Tribune, June 29, 1912.

“exposing the Roosevelt fraud”: Washington Herald, July 17, 1912.

“the most extravagant . . . the Harvester Trust”: New York Tribune, June 29, 1912.

“taunted, laughed at”: Unger, Fighting Bob La Follette, p. 232.

“If Wilson had . . . abandon them”: TR to Alfred Warriner Cooley, July 10, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 575.

“was flinching from . . . of disaster”: TR to Chase Salmon Osborn, June 28, 1912, in ibid., p. 566.

“excellent man . . . for such action”: TR to Chase Salmon Osborn, July 5, 1912, in ibid., p. 569.

“a call to . . . roots of privilege”: Washington Times, July 8, 1912.

Senators Cummins, Hadley . . . to desert the Republican Party: LTR, Vol. 7, p. 573n.

promising instead to reform it from within: Pringle, Theodore Roosevelt: A Biography, pp. 565–66.

“I feel that Cummins”: TR to John C. Kelly, July 10, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 575.

“I greatly regret”: TR to William Rockhill Nelson, July 30, 1912, in ibid., p. 583.

“sagging . . . courage of his followers”: WHT to HHT, July 20, 1912, WHTP.

“utterly unscrupulous . . . public attention”: WHT to HHT, July 15, 1912, WHTP.

“the object and purposes . . . definition of his aims”: Washington Times, July 8, 1912.

“hour after hour . . . and solidity”: New York Tribune, July 20, 1912.

“the greatest effort”: NYT, Aug. 2, 1912.

Roosevelt took a single day . . . “tennis on his return”: Washington Herald, July 25, 1912.

“simplicity . . . unusual informality”: New York Tribune, July 31, 1912.

the ceremony would be held . . . four hundred persons in attendance: WHT to Frances Taft Edwards, Aug. 2, 1912, WHTP.

“an average of sixteen”: Washington Herald, July 29, 1912.

“Roosevelt proposes . . . going to play”: WHT to DCT, Aug. 1, 1912, WHTP.

The notification ceremony . . . “loud shouts and handclapping”: NYT, Aug. 2, 1912.

“long-established . . . political conventions began”: WHT and Elihu Root, Speech of William Howard Taft Accepting the Republican Nomination for President of the United States, Together with the Speech of Notification by Senator Elihu Root, Delivered at Washington, D.C., August 1, 1912 (Washington, DC: Government Printing Office, 1912), p. 3.

“harping” . . . stolen the nomination: WHT to HHT, July 15, 1912, WHTP.

Taft accepted the nomination . . . “with the stronger and more powerful”: WHT and Elihu Root, Speech of William Howard Taft, p. 5.

Asked to comment . . . Progressive Party Convention: New York Tribune, Aug. 2, 1912.

“On second thought . . . the live issues”: New York Tribune, Aug. 3, 1912.

CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE: Armageddon

“no man could go”: Washington [DC] Times, Aug. 4, 1912.

“looked less like”: NYT, Aug. 6, 1912.

“not a saloon-keeper”: William Menkel, “The Progressives at Chicago,” American Review of Reviews (September 1912).

“Instead of forcing”: NYT, Aug. 5, 1912.

“great adventure . . . chance or speculation”: Boston Daily Globe, Aug. 4, 1912.

“no dead places . . . in the right”: Richard Harding Davis, “The Men at Armageddon,” Collier’s, Aug. 24, 1912.

“more, in fact”: NYT, Aug. 2, 1912.

“high-minded white men”: TR, “The Progressives and the Colored Man,” Outlook, Aug. 24, 1912, p. 911.

“was riddled . . . a racist strategy”: Gable, The Bull Moose Years, pp. 65–66.

“lily-white” delegations: New York Tribune, Aug. 2, 1912.

would “not budge”: NYT, Aug. 6, 1912.

“the whole show”: NYT, Aug. 7, 1912.

Once again, Chicago went . . . thousands of people: Washington Times, Aug. 5, 1912.

“My friends”: Ibid.

“Confession of Faith”: New York Tribune, Aug. 5, 1912.

“the greatest personal”: Washington [DC] Herald, Aug. 7, 1912.

“hundreds of men . . . cast their lots together”: Ernest Hamlin Abbott, “The Progressive Convention,” Outlook, Aug. 17, 1912, pp. 858–59.

“battle flag . . . the plain people”: Emporia [KS] Gazette, June 24, 1912.

Every man wore . . . around her wrist: Washington Herald, Aug. 6, 1912.

a red bandanna around: NYT, Aug. 7, 1912.

“stood smiling”: Chicago Tribune, Aug. 7, 1912.

Twenty thousand voices . . . soaring melody: NYT, Aug. 7, 1912.

“sprang to their feet”: Davis, “The Men at Armageddon,” Collier’s, Aug. 24, 1912.

“I have been fighting”: NYT, Aug. 7, 1912.

When it seemed . . . he had to carry it through: Manners, TR and Will, p. 268.

“jovial smile and bright eye”: NYT, Aug. 7, 1912.

“Mrs. Roosevelt shrank . . . in public life!”: Davis, “The Men at Armageddon,” Collier’s, Aug. 24, 1912.

“At present . . . people to rule”: TR, “A Confession of Faith,” in Social Justice and Popular Rule, WTR, Vol. 17, pp. 257–58.

Though the delegates . . . the right to the vote: NYT, Aug. 7, 1912.

“In most cases”: NYT, Aug. 6, 1912.

“fell on willing ears”: NYT, Aug. 7, 1912.

“a living wage . . . we battle for the Lord”: TR, “A Confession of Faith,” in WTR, Vol. 17, pp. 268–69, 298–99.

“a purely Rooseveltian document”: Washington Herald, Aug. 8, 1912.

“the first time a woman”: Chicago Tribune, Aug. 7, 1912.

“wave upon wave . . . this great movement”: Washington Times, Aug. 8, 1912.

“The Bull Moose party”: RSB, Notebook L, Aug. 31, 1912, RSB Papers.

“It is odd to me . . . to forget himself”: RSB, Notebook M, Aug. 8, 1912, RSB Papers.

Roosevelt’s titanic persona . . . “obscures everything”: RSB, Notebook L, Aug. 31, 1912, RSB Papers.

“As for me”: RSB, Notebook M, Aug. 8, 1912, RSB Papers.

“I left Princeton . . . dared to make speeches”: RSB, American Chronicle, pp. 273–75.

“a personal party” . . . an “ace” for the future: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 474.

“a cold fish . . . a fine liberal job”: Ibid., p. 479.

“four days . . . of human welfare!”: Ibid., pp. 484–85, 487–88.

“He seemed full . . . tornado of a man”: Ibid., p. 490.

“It makes me crazy”: IMT to Albert Boyden, Aug. 23, 1905, Ida Tarbell Papers.

“a thousand times”: IMT to JSP, n.d., Ida Tarbell Papers.

“Why stop with”: Harry Pratt Judson, “Mr. Roosevelt and the Third Term,” The Independent, Mar. 28, 1912.

“We’ve got a King . . . we can do it”: IMT to JSP, n.d., Ida Tarbell Papers.

The American Magazine . . . Progressive Party: RSB, Notebook L, Aug. 31, 1912, RSB Papers.

Months earlier . . . injured one hundred others: Robert E. Weir, Workers in America: A Historical Encyclopedia (Santa Barbara, CA: ABC-CLIO, 2013), p. 438.

an act of “social revolution”: Hawaiian Gazette (Honolulu), July 23, 1912.

“It seems to me”: TR to Charles D. Willard, Dec. 11, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 453.

“Murder is murder”: TR, “Murder Is Murder,” Outlook, Dec. 16, 1911, p. 902.

“It looks like . . . personal, you see”: LS to Allen H. Suggett, Sept. 12, 1912, in The Letters of Lincoln Steffens, Vol. 1, p. 308.

“a whirlwind campaign”: NYT, Aug. 13, 1912.

“a President who is”: New York Tribune, July 14, 1912.

He believed “in his heart”: NYT, Aug. 13, 1912.

six justices to the bench . . . half of them Democrats: Jonathan Lurie, William Howard Taft: The Travails of a Progressive Conservative (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2012), p. 121.

“the rain to fall . . . continuance of power”: NYT, Sept. 29, 1912.

“It always makes”: WHT to HHT, July 22, 1912, WHTP.

“I couldn’t if I would”: NYT, Aug. 13, 1912.

“As the campaign . . . trust or confidence”: WHT to HHT, Aug. 26, 1912, WHTP.

“I never discuss dead issues”: New York Tribune, Aug. 18, 1912.

“was a dead cock”: NYT, Sept. 18, 1912.

“worthy of . . . organized by theft”: TR, “A Speech at Grand Forks, North Dakota, 6 September 1912,” in TR and Lewis L. Gould, Bull Moose on the Stump: The 1912 Campaign Speeches of Theodore Roosevelt (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2008), pp. 75–76.

“the preservation of . . . second sober thought”: NYT, Sept. 29, 1912.

“new vitality . . . of the Republican Party”: NYT, Oct. 1, 1912.

Well aware . . . “very improbable”: TR to Arthur Hamilton Lee, Aug. 14, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 598.

He embarked upon an unprecedented . . . solid Democratic South: New York Tribune, Aug. 13, 1912.

“deluge of travel”: TR to Ethel Roosevelt, Aug. 21, 1912, TRC.

“a tremendous amount”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 345.

“a chance” of victory: TR to Arthur Hamilton Lee, Aug. 14, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 598.

“I am perfectly happy”: Ibid.

Journalists noted . . . this “boss-ridden”: Washington Times, Aug. 17, 1912.

“rock-ribbed . . . what they were trying to accomplish”: NYT, Aug. 8, 1912.

“My private judgment”: Washington Times, Aug. 24, 1912.

He hoped to reach the public . . . his political philosophy: NYT, Aug. 8, 1912.

He had no appetite . . . boisterous crowd: August Heckscher, Woodrow Wilson (New York: Scribner, 1991), p. 258.

“I am by no means”: WW to Mary A. Hulbert, Aug. 25, 1912, in Ray Stannard Baker, Governor, 1910–1913, Vol. 3 of Woodrow Wilson: Life and Letters (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1927), p. 390.

“I haven’t a”: WW to Frank P. Glass, Sept. 6, 1912, in ibid., p. 400.

“as far west as Colorado”: American Review of Reviews (November 1908).

“had, in reality . . . skill as an orator”: RSB, Governor, 1910–1913, p. 377.

“Wilson was a new . . . distance up the road”: Ibid., p. 391.

“Suppose you choose”: WW, “How Shall We Use the Government?,” in WW and John Wells Davidson, A Crossroads of Freedom: The 1912 Campaign Speeches (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1956), p. 295.

“very glad of the opportunity . . . fond of President Taft”: NYT, Sept. 27, 1912.

“currents of air . . . the right direction”: WHT to Henry Taft, Sept. 18, 1912, WHTP.

“probably be defeated”: WHT to Gustav J. Karger, Sept. 7, 1912, Taft-Karger Corr., CMC.

Winning the nomination . . . a more general reverse for the party: AB to Clara, Nov. 24, 1911, in AB, Taft and Roosevelt, Vol. 2, p. 768.

“I seem to think”: WHT to HHT, July 23, 1912, WHTP.

“I wanted him to be”: HHT, Recollections of Full Years, p. 393.

“She is in a condition”: WHT to Horace Taft, Nov. 1, 1912, WHTP.

“was going stale . . . rehashing”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 353.

“it was Wilson”: Ibid., p. 360.

“first direct assault . . . ‘Confession of Faith’ ”: NYT, Sept. 15, 1912.

“Mr. Wilson is fond . . . advance we have made”: TR, “Address at the San Francisco Coliseum, Sept. 14, 1912,” in TR and Gould, Bull Moose on the Stump, pp. 110–11.

“every railroad must”: Ibid., p. 113.

“to use the whole power”: Ibid., pp. 116–17.

“freedom to-day . . . fair play”: WW and William Bayard Hale, The New Freedom; A Call for the Emancipation of the Generous Energies of a People (New York: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1913), p. 284.

In keeping with . . . less expansive federal government: Gould, Four Hats in the Ring, p. 163.

Roosevelt’s “declaration of war”: NYT, Sept. 15, 1912.

“open again the fields”: John Milton Cooper, Woodrow Wilson: A Biography (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2009), p. 168.

While Roosevelt accepted . . . posed a problem: Ibid., p. 167.

“to organize the forces”: Ibid., p. 168.

“the wealth of America . . . borders of the town”: WW, “The Wealth of America: Address at Kokomo, Indiana, October 4, 1912,” in Wilson and Davidson, A Crossroads of Freedom, p. 333.

“abolishing tariff favors” and “credit denials”: Wilson and Hale, The New Freedom, p. 292.

“split up into a lot . . . which Mr. Taft defends”: TR, “Speech at the San Francisco Coliseum, Sept. 14, 1912,” in TR and Gould, Bull Moose on the Stump, pp. 113–14.

“becoming more and more plain”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 360.

“were as close as fraternal twins”: Manners, TR and Will, p. 268.

“utterly incapable” . . . to declare laws passed by Congress unconstitutional: “The Socialist Party Platform: May 12, 1912,” in 1900–1936, Vol. 3 of Arthur M. Schlesinger, Jr., and Fred L. Israel, eds., History of American Presidential Elections, 1789–1968 (New York: Chelsea House, 1971), pp. 2198, 2200–2.

as a bitter wind blew: Davis, Released for Publication, pp. 366, 368.

“a mammoth tent”: Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct. 13, 1912.

Roosevelt insisted . . . “I want to be a good Indian”: Davis, Released for Publication, pp. 371–72.

An open touring car . . . and began to strangle him: Ibid., pp. 374–76.

“I wasn’t trying to take him”: Thompson, Presidents I’ve Known, p. 148.

“Lynch him,” “Kill him”: Washington [DC] Times, Oct. 15, 1912.

“Bring him here . . . Turn him over to the police”: Thompson, Presidents I’ve Known, p. 148.

“You get me to that speech . . . pain from this breathing”: Davis, Released for Publication, pp. 378–80.

“It’s true”: Morris, Colonel Roosevelt, p. 245.

“how narrowly he had escaped” . . . but coming to a halt: Davis, Released for Publication, pp. 381–82.

Oscar Davis, standing . . . “until I have finished”: Ibid., pp. 383–84.

“his heart was racing . . . do what you want”: Morris, Colonel Roosevelt, pp. 245–46.

While Roosevelt was being examined . . . as his murderer: Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct. 15, 1912.

“to think seriously” . . . the right opportunity had never presented itself: New York Tribune, Oct. 15, 1912.

At Milwaukee Hospital . . . location of the bullet: Washington Times, Oct. 15, 1912.

“There are only three possible”: Thompson, Presidents I’ve Known, p. 153.

“All over the room” . . . to rush to the telephones: New York Tribune, Oct. 15, 1912.

“The fight should go on”: Davis, Released for Publication, p. 396.

Edith Roosevelt . . . attack on her husband: Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct. 15, 1912.

She left the theatre . . . Alexander Lambert: Washington Times, Oct. 15, 1912.

“It’s the best news”: Washington Times, Oct. 16, 1912.

“He has been as meek . . . I am at this moment”: Thompson, Presidents I’ve Known, p. 151.

“outside of the rib . . . live there permanently”: EKR to Kermit Roosevelt, Oct. 21, 1912, KR Papers.

“in absolute quiet”: Washington Post, Oct. 20, 1912.

By Monday morning . . . until the train reached New York: EKR to Kermit Roosevelt, Oct. 16, 1912, KR Papers.

“I am in fine shape”: TR to ARC, Oct. 27, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 632.

still hoped to make one final appearance: Ibid.

“Encouraging reports are coming in”: Ethel Roosevelt to ARC, October [n.d.], 1912, ARC Papers.

“The bullet that rests”: NYT, Oct. 27, 1912.

“What effect the incident”: WHT to Mabel Boardman, Oct. 17, 1912, WHTP.

“the rush of the crowd”: Chicago Daily Tribune, Oct. 30, 1912.

“farewell manifesto”: NYT, Oct. 30, 1912.

“looked to the excitement”: New York Sun, Oct. 31, 1912.

“regained its accustomed power”: New York Tribune, Oct. 30, 1912.

he was anxious to begin speaking: Washington Post, Oct. 31, 1912.

“Perhaps once in a generation . . . to spend and be spent”: TR, “Address at Madison Square Garden, Oct. 30, 1912,” in TR and Gould, Bull Moose on the Stump, pp. 187, 188, 190, 191–92.

“as clear as a bell . . . the old sarcasm”: NYT, Oct. 27, 1912.

“good taste . . . for self-exhibition”: New York Sun, Oct. 31, 1912.

President Taft sat down: Memorandum of Louis Seibold interview, Oct. 26, 1912, WHTP.

Taft nevertheless hoped to outpoll: WHT to Horace Taft, Nov. 1, 1912, WHTP.

“in excellent spirits” . . . the Associated Press: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 837.

“anxious to carry out . . . the country will go on to ultimate happiness”: WHT and Louis Seibold interview, Nov. 1, 1912, WHTP.

“minor corrections . . . my closest friend”: Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, pp. 837–38.

a “leisurely” route . . . the prosperous economy and local events: San Francisco Call, Nov. 5, 1912.

Upon reaching Cincinnati . . . a small dinner party: Washington [DC] Herald, Nov. 5, 1912.

“slept late, ate a good breakfast”: Evening World (New York), Nov. 5, 1912.

At noon, he motored . . . his congressional seat: New York Tribune, Nov. 6, 1912.

“stood in line and waited”: Evening World, Nov. 5, 1912.

“a busy morning . . . Bull Mooser vote”: Washington Times, Nov. 5, 1912.

“a long ramble . . . and make a speech somewhere”: NYT, Nov. 6, 1912.

Wilson walked to his polling place . . . “every nook and corner”: RSB, Governor, 1910–1913, p. 407.

After casting his vote . . . an old friend: NYT, Nov. 6, 1912.

“was much in the nature”: Ibid.

“an air of gloom”: Ibid.; Washington [DC] Herald, Nov. 6, 1912.

“My dear”: Washington Times, Nov. 6, 1912.

“great emotion . . . the new administration”: RSB, Governor, 1910–1913, p. 409.

Wilson had achieved an immense victory . . . leaving only 41.9 percent: Gould, Four Hats in the Ring, pp. 174, 176.

“best wishes . . . guard around the house”: New York Sun, Nov. 6, 1912.

“They went in . . . from the big fireplace”: NYT, Nov. 6, 1912.

“Now old friends . . . That’s all”: Evening World, Nov. 6, 1912.

“chatted as gaily . . . from his shoulders”: Washington Herald, Nov. 7, 1912.

“hopeful . . . shock of real disappointment”: WHT to Horace Taft, Nov. 8, 1912, WHTP.

“The people of”: WHT to Mrs. Buckner A. Wallingford, Jr., Nov. 9, 1912, WHTP.

“As I look back”: WHT to Otto Bannard, Nov. 10, 1912, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 603.

“popular feeling”: EKR to Kermit Roosevelt, Nov. 6, 1912, KR Papers.

“There is no use . . . a better showing”: TR to Arthur Hamilton Lee, Nov. 5, 1912, in LTR, Vol. 7, p. 633.

“We must face”: TR to Gifford Pinchot, Nov. 13, 1912, in ibid., p. 642.

“It was a phenomenal thing”: TR to Henry White, Nov. 12, 1912, in ibid., p. 639.

“the leader for the time”: Evening World, Nov. 6, 1912.

the core progressive belief that government . . . our natural heritage: Richard Hofstadter, The Progressive Movement, 1900–1915 (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1963), pp. 3, 4.

Epilogue

“I hear he’s leaving . . . back downstairs”: New York Tribune, May 27, 1918.

After the White House, Taft had become: Frederick C. Hicks, William Howard Taft, Yale Professor of Law & New Haven Citizen: An Academic Interlude in the Life of the Twenty-Seventh President of the United States and the Tenth Chief Justice of the Supreme Court (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1945), pp. 1, 80.

he had begun work on his autobiography: Morris, Colonel Roosevelt, p. 256.

to explore the River of Doubt: Johnson and Malone, eds., Dictionary of American Biography, Vol. 8, p. 143.

and delivering scores of speeches each year: “Chronology,” Appendix IV, in LTR, Vol. 8, pp. 1480–94.

He had stopped at the Blackstone Hotel: John J. Leary, Talks with T.R., from the Diaries of John J. Leary, Jr. (Boston: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1920), p. 200.

neither “cordial” nor “intimate”: WHT to Gustav J. Karger, April 14, 1915, in Taft-Karger Corr., CMC.

“armed neutrality”: WHT to Mabel Boardman, April 19, 1915, Mabel Thorp Boardman Papers, Manuscript Division, LC.

“How are you . . . between them”: William Lyons Phelps, Autobiography with Letters (New York: Oxford University Press, 1939), p. 618.

“cementing the union”: WHT to Gustav J. Karger, Sept. 26, 1915, in Taft-Karger Corr., CMC.

a “Big Love Feast”: Daily Capital Journal (Salem, OR), Oct. 4, 1916.

“the Republican fold”: Bridgeport [CT] Telegram, May 29, 1918.

“shook hands with”: WHT to HHT, Oct. 5, 1916, WHTP.

“I know something . . . the dispatches”: WHT to HHT, Feb. 9, 1918, WHTP.

The surgery to remedy . . . almost a month: Morris, Colonel Roosevelt, pp. 517–18.

“personally sent . . . by Your Message” TR telegram to WHT, Feb. 12, 1918, WHTP.

“sluggishness . . . after the war”: TR to WHT, Mar. 4, 1918, in LTR, Vol. 8, p. 1294n.

Taft wholeheartedly concurred: WHT to TR, Mar. 11, 1918, WHTP.

“I have embodied . . . thought of them!”: TR to WHT, Mar. 16, 1918, in LTR, Vol. 8, p. 1301.

“Theodore!” . . . erupted into applause: New York Tribune, May 27, 1918.

“T.R. and Taft’s got together”: Leary, Talks with T.R., pp. 201–2.

“By Godfrey . . . splendid of Taft”: Ibid., p. 204.

“like a pair of happy schoolboys”: New York Tribune, May 27, 1918.

“Taft was beaming . . . welfare of the Nation”: Leary, Talks with T.R., pp. 202–3.

“completely renewed”: TR to Henry Stimson, June 5, 1918, in LTR, Vol. 8, p. 1337.

“anyone else” . . . as long as he was needed: James Amos and John T. Flynn, “The Beloved Boss,” Collier’s, Aug. 7, 1926, p. 40.

“seemed better again”: CRR, My Brother, p. 363.

“the warmest room” . . . Metropolitan magazine: Morris, Colonel Roosevelt, pp. 549–50.

“There should be . . . higgle about the matter”: New York Tribune, Jan. 7, 1919.

“a happy and wonderful day”: EKR to TR, Jr., Jan. 12, 1919, TRJP.

“as it got dusk”: Ibid.

“sensation of depression”: New York Tribune, Jan. 7, 1919.

his heart were preparing to stop: NYT, Jan. 7, 1919.

“I know it is not”: EKR to KR, Jan. 12, 1919, KR and Belle Roosevelt Papers.

“examined him carefully”: New York Tribune, Jan. 7, 1919.

“James, don’t you . . . put out the light?”: Amos and Flynn, “The Beloved Boss,” Collier’s, Aug. 7, 1926, p. 40.

Edith came to check: EKR to Kermit Roosevelt, Jan. 12, 1919, KR Papers.

a “peaceful slumber” . . . Theodore was dead: Amos and Flynn, “The Beloved Boss,” Collier’s, Aug. 7, 1926, p. 40.

“Death had to take him”: Edward Renehan, Jr., The Lion’s Pride: Theodore Roosevelt and His Family in Peace and War (New York: Oxford University Press, 1998), p. 222.

“brave little adventure”: Finley Peter Dunne to IMT, [n.d.], IMTC.

Relentless money troubles: John E. Semonche, “The American Magazine, 1906–1915,” Journalism and Mass Communication Quarterly (Winter 1963), pp. 40–42.

“The test of” . . . 600,000 readers: RSB, Notebook V, April 14, 1915, RSB Papers.

Prize contests . . . and marriage: Semonche, “The American Magazine, 1906–1915,” Journalism and Mass Communication Quarterly (Winter 1963), p. 43.

“strangled by commercial considerations”: RSB, Notebook V, April 14, 1915, RSB Papers.

White and Tarbell had been sent to Paris: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, pp. 336–37.

Ray Baker was serving President Wilson: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 546.

over one hundred American correspondents: Bridgeport [CT] Telegram, Jan. 15, 1919.

“absolute fairness . . . intimate it was”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 350.

“Again and again . . . without Roosevelt in it”: WAW, The Autobiography, p. 551.

“It was my father’s wish”: Morris, Colonel Roosevelt, p. 554.

Taft had discovered with delight: WHT to Irving Fisher, Dec. 1, 1922, WHTP.

“You’re a dear personal friend”: WHT to HHT, Jan. 9, 1919, WHTP.

“no pomp . . . profoundly impressive”: “Theodore Roosevelt’s Funeral: An Impression,” Outlook, Jan. 22, 1919.

“a mound of flowers”: New York Tribune, Jan. 9, 1919.

“widow’s custom”: Morris, EKR, p. 437.

“with all the passion”: EKR to TR, June 8, 1886, Derby Papers.

“an isolated figure . . . from the others”: Bisbee [AZ] Daily Review, Jan. 9, 1919.

“I want to say to you”: WHT to ARC, July 26, 1921, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 913.

At noon on October 3, 1921: Washington [DC] Times, Oct. 3, 1921.

“as strongly as a man”: HHT, Recollections of a Full Life, p. 263.

“to administer justice”: “Judiciary Oath,” U.S. Code, Title 28, Part 1, chap. 21, sect. 453.

“the famous Taft . . . greatest day of my life”: Sweetwater [TX] Daily Reporter, Oct. 4, 1921.

“The people of the United States”: Washington Post, Oct. 4, 1921.

“antiquated . . . federal courts”: Allen Edgar Ragan and Harlow Lindley, Chief Justice Taft (Columbus: Ohio State Arch. & Hist. Soc., 1938), p. 104.

“great skill . . . old Senate chamber”: Robert Post, “The Supreme Court Opinion as Institutional Practice: Dissent, Legal Scholarship, and Decisionmaking in the Taft Court,” Minnesota Law Review 85 (2011), pp. 1267–68.

“We call you Chief Justice”: Oliver Wendell Holmes et al., to WHT, Feb. 10, 1930, in Pringle, Life and Times, Vol. 2, p. 1079.

“unbreakable quality . . . but interrupted”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 406.

the “old Crowd”: RSB to IMT, Oct. 30, 1917, IMTC.

“a hundred, yes a thousand”: IMT to Alice and Cale Rice, Jan. 21, 1933, IMTC.

“saving the world”: RSB to LS, April 28, 1930, RSB Papers.

“muck-raked never to . . . speedily corrected”: RSB, Notebook LIV, [n.d.], p. 22, RSB Papers.

how “hard-boiled” the world really was: RSB to LS, April 28, 1930, RSB Papers.

“the star . . . the publishing business”: IMT to Viola Roseboro, Nov. 6, 1937, IMTC.

His “old fire”: IMT to JSP, Oct. 6, 1937, IMTC.

“We sat enthralled”: IMT, All in the Day’s Work, p. 406.

Tarbell wrote . . . “flame steady and lasting”: IMT to JSP, Oct. 6, 1937, IMTC.

“that wonderful adventure . . . a mission and a call”: JSP to RSB, Dec. 20, 1920, RSB Papers.